1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n under_o this_o rite_n where_o he_o say_v lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o such_o as_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n ability_n to_o these_o function_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o good_a testimony_n give_v of_o their_o orthodox_n judgement_n and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o in_o a_o public_a assembly_n on_o a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v after_o some_o exhortation_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o prayer_n make_v for_o god_n blessing_n on_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o this_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o rite_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o the_o ability_n hand_n which_o be_v give_v or_o be_v further_a to_o be_v expect_v be_v from_o above_o and_o for_o obtain_v thereof_o prayer_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 6._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o and_o 20._o 8._o of_o ordain_v minister_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 35._o §._o 18._o of_o principle_n about_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n because_o prayer_n be_v join_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o rite_n proper_a to_o prayer_n and_o put_v for_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v questionless_a one_o branch_n of_o that_o ancient_a catechism_n principle_n about_o prayer_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v only_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v make_v with_o reverence_n and_o and_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o needful_a blessing_n all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o own_o or_o brother_n good_a whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a may_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o this_o head_n also_o may_v thanksgiving_n be_v refer_v christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o conscionable_a in_o give_v thanks_n as_o in_o make_v prayer_n hereby_o they_o shall_v testify_v their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o testify_v their_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o good_a thank_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n public_o and_o private_o ever_o in_o the_o name_n and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 1._o etc._n etc._n §._o 19_o of_o principle_n about_o death_n the_o five_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v two_o head_n one_o concern_v the_o dead_a the_o other_o concern_v their_o resurrection_n about_o the_o dead_a there_o may_v be_v these_o principle_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o remain_v alive_a on_o earth_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o only_a one_o exception_n be_v record_v which_o be_v enoch_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v he_o not_o gen._n 5._o 24._o which_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o as_o for_o elijah_n who_o go_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n intâ—…_n heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o die_v not_o though_o in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n yet_o may_v his_o soul_n only_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o death_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v only_o two_o that_o we_o read_v of_o exempt_v from_o this_o common_a condition_n and_o one_o or_o two_o exception_n especial_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n this_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v not_o live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o again_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o death_n be_v only_o of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n leave_v and_o thereupon_o die_v it_o remain_v dead_a the_o soul_n itself_o be_v immortal_a eccles._n 12._o 7._o man_n body_n be_v not_o at_o first_o make_v mortal_a for_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o yet_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v for_o at_o first_o it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n gen._n 2._o 17._o luk._n 16._o 22_o 23._o by_o christ_n it_o be_v maâ—…_n a_o sweet_a sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o phil._n 1._o â—…3_n it_o be_v to_o believer_n a_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o mortality_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o it_o be_v a_o full_a abolition_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 7._o and_o they_o rest_v from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_n rev._n 14._o 13_o §._o 20._o of_o principle_n about_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o like_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n which_o ever_o remain_v in_o the_o raise_v earth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o many_o argumeâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n voice_n joh._n 5._o â—…_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n matth._n 13._o 49._o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o moment_n 1_o câ—…_n 15._o 52._o even_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o they_o have_v on_o earth_n job._n 19_o 27._o not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o quality_n only_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43_o 44._o bâ—…ing_v raise_v each_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o as_o for_o man_n soul_n they_o never_o die_v but_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o those_o place_n where_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o luk._n 16._o 23._o they_o that_o be_v live_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o and_o sudden_o catch_v up_o to_o judgement_n only_o the_o dead_a shall_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o the_o quick_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o thâ—…_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 17._o of_o christ_n resurrection_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 164._o §._o 21._o of_o principle_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o six_o and_o last_o principle_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n this_o principle_n note_v out_o two_o point_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o judgement_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o eternal_a about_o the_o matter_n itself_o these_o particular_n follow_v be_v observable_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v the_o visible_a judge_n act._n 17._o 31._o he_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 16._o 27._o every_o work_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v open_a or_o secret_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a eccles._n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o all_o shall_v not_o receiâ—…_n the_o same_o sentence_n the_o righteous_a shall_v receive_v a_o bless_a sentence_n of_o life_n the_o wicked_a a_o fearful_a doom_n of_o condemnation_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o set_a day_n for_o this_o judgement_n act._n 17._o 31._o but_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o man_n may_v always_o watch_v mar._n 13._o 32_o 33._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o number_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v rev._n 6._o 11._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n eternal_a which_o be_v eternal_a to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n have_v respect_n to_o 〈◊〉_d reward_n of_o the_o
conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o this_o world_n appear_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 130._o fourteen_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o word_n once_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xv._n christ_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 129._o xvi_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o time_n this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o by_o and_o with_o christ_n come_v the_o best_a thing_n into_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 130._o xvii_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n xviii_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n xix_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v christ_n himself_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 131._o §._o 133._o of_o all_o man_n subjection_n to_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o christ_n verse_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o die_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o especial_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o note_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o comparison_n so_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o small_a particle_n as_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v in_o as_o much_o as_o but_o our_o little_a particle_n as_o do_v express_v the_o meaning_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o more_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n death_n this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o sheweth_z that_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o man_n he_o die_v but_o once_o we_o have_v show_v how_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 168_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n must_v die_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n hereof_o die_v experience_n beside_o the_o frequent_a mention_n hereof_o in_o scripture_n give_v evident_a proof_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 23._o §_o 97._o sin_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a cause_n hereof_o death_n be_v first_o threaten_v against_o sin_n gen._n 2._o die_v 17._o so_o as_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o object_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o justify_v person_n if_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o effect_n remain_v answ._n 1._o sin_n be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n while_o here_o he_o live_v 1_o joh._n â—…_n 8._o it_o be_v one_o benefit_n that_o death_n bring_v even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v that_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o thereby_o 2._o by_o christ_n death_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o whereas_o death_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o entrance_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v now_o make_v to_o justify_v person_n the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o uncloathing_n and_o put_v off_o the_o ragged_a garment_n of_o mortality_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v corruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o in_o this_o respect_n death_n be_v as_o no_o death_n this_o that_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o man_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o a_o die_v indefinite_a particle_n be_v equivolent_a to_o a_o general_n but_o to_o put_v the_o point_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v the_o general_a thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5._o 12._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isai_n 46._o object_n 1._o a_o apostle_n seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v live_v at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o before_o they_o shall_v die_v 2._o even_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v their_o ragged_a robe_n of_o mortality_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o death_n object_n 2._o enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11._o 5._o not_o answ._n 1._o one_o or_o two_o extraordinary_a instance_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o he_o that_o set_v the_o rule_n object_n 3._o eliah_n also_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o die_v not_o 2_o king_n 2._o 8._o eliah_n answ._n 1._o some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o region_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a warrant_n for_o that_o 2._o the_o former_a answer_n about_o enoch_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o eliah_n 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v change_v and_o that_o their_o mortality_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 4._o a_o special_a reason_n of_o free_v these_o two_o from_o death_n may_v be_v this_o many_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o support_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n in_o freedom_n from_o death_n by_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v two_o real_a demonstration_n hereof_o one_o in_o one_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o other_o since_o the_o flood_n object_n 4._o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o death_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 2._o 11._o from_o both_o these_o justify_v person_n be_v full_o free_v rom._n 6._o 13._o john_n 8._o 51._o 3._o corporal_a death_n even_o from_o this_o in_o sundry_a respect_n may_v a_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v 1._o in_o that_o god_n do_v oft_o prolong_v his_o day_n exod._n 20._o 12._o prov._n 3._o 16._o hezekiah_n be_v a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o isa._n 38._o 3._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v threaten_v that_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n psal._n 55._o 23._o take_v absalon_n for_o instance_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o righteous_a man_n be_v keep_v from_o capital_a law_n for_o daniel_n adversary_n can_v find_v no_o occasion_n or_o fault_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o seek_v it_o dan._n 6._o 4._o 3._o their_o name_n be_v not_o swallow_v by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o 4._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o so_o as_o their_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o 5._o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 29._o 1._o this_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o death_n give_v just_a cause_n of_o walk_v humble_o man_n man_n who_o at_o first_o be_v make_v like_o god_n be_v now_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o he_o who_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o must_v now_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n therefore_o for_o sin_n we_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v humble_v when_o proud_a man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o gay_a feather_n of_o honour_n wealth_n wit_n beauty_n or_o any_o other_o like_o seem_a excellency_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o black_a foot_n of_o mortality_n it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o those_o gay_a feather_n 2._o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o many_o be_v far_o from_o make_v this_o use_n of_o this_o their_o
and_o a_o exceed_a vileness_n of_o thing_n by_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n thus_o the_o most_o mighty_a abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_n and_o 2._o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v style_v a_o abstracto_fw-la voice_n 10._o arm_z 64._o hand_z 2._o rod_z of_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n 7._o angel_n of_o power_n yea_o to_o amplify_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n power_n it_o be_v style_v 10._o a_o power_n of_o might_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o set_v out_o the_o excessiveness_n of_o evil_n the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v 12._o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o most_o rebellious_a man_n 2._o child_n of_o disobedience_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v which_o set_v out_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o christ_n word_n whereby_o he_o support_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o denso_fw-la reciprocal_a particle_n his_o for_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v in_o this_o phrase_n tenuis_fw-la his_o person_n but_o it_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n own_o person_n the_o greek_a make_v a_o apparent_a distinction_n by_o a_o different_a spirit_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n our_o english_a oft_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o add_v to_o the_o reciprocal_a word_n this_o particle_n own_o as_o if_o here_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o power_n thus_o be_v the_o royal_a function_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n §._o 26._o of_o christ_n sufficiency_n for_o his_o priesthood_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o forementioned_a excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v observable_a they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o participle_n thus_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o as_o a_o especial_a cause_n thereof_o now_o that_o which_o follow_v set_v out_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o intercession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o these_o divine_a dignity_n and_o ability_n be_v requisite_a there_o fore_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o christ_n sufficiency_n to_o that_o great_a function_n he_o premise_v that_o excellent_a description_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a priest_n for_o these_o phrase_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n imply_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o sufficiency_n as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v or_o because_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n by_o himself_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o have_v do_v that_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a have_v he_o not_o be_v such_o a_o brightness_n and_o have_v he_o not_o have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o uphold_v all_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n require_v a_o divine_a efficacy_n nor_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n this_o advancement_n require_v a_o divine_a dignity_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o frame_v his_o phrase_n §._o 27._o of_o christ_n purge_v from_o the_o regal_a function_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o his_o priesthood_n the_o first_o part_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o purge_v here_o mention_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o expiation_n which_o christ_n make_v by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a act_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n whereby_o expiation_n be_v make_v for_o people_n sin_n the_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v be_v take_v from_o the_o law_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22._o the_o 75._o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o purge_v joh._n 2._o 6._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o be_v purge_v mar._n 1._o 44._o to_o make_v purgation_n as_o the_o greek_a phrase_n here_o sound_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o also_o imply_v the_o very_a act_n of_o purge_v now_o christ_n by_o shed_v his_o blood_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o sin_n yea_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v do_v indeed_o purge_v the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o purge_v therefore_o here_o mean_v comprise_v under_o it_o both_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v subdue_v this_o word_n purge_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o the_o rhemist_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o faciens_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a translate_n as_o they_o suppose_v verbatim_o word_n for_o word_n do_v extenuate_v the_o sense_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o thus_o make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n herein_o first_o they_o miss_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o medii_fw-la tense_n which_o imply_v a_o thing_n finish_v the_o latin_n want_v that_o tense_n be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o passive_a and_o to_o change_v the_o case_n thus_o purgatione_fw-la facta_fw-la or_o a_o periphrasis_n by_o premise_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o time_n past_a thus_o postquam_fw-la purgationem_fw-la fecisset_fw-la so_o our_o english_a when_o he_o have_v purge_v very_o fit_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o we_o have_v in_o our_o tongue_n a_o particle_n which_o join_v to_o the_o verb_n do_v full_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o tense_n and_o voice_n thus_o have_v purge_v beside_o loc_n they_o that_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o make_v purgation_n imply_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o temper_v the_o medicine_n as_o if_o the_o purgation_n be_v not_o absolute_o finish_v while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n still_o continue_v to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o purgation_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o make_v and_o apply_v a_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o put_v for_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o import_v justification_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n 63._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o have_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v it_o sometime_o it_o be_v put_v for_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inherent_a filth_n of_o sin_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o note_n out_o our_o justification_n and_o 14._o purify_v or_o purge_v we_o this_o note_n out_o our_o sanctification_n and_o sometime_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o both_o these_o benefit_n as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n 9_o purify_n or_o purge_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n faith_n apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o last_o and_o large_a signification_n be_v this_o metaphor_n of_o purge_v here_o use_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n purge_n be_v a_o perfect_a purge_n §._o 28._o of_o our_o sin_n purge_v by_o christ._n to_o discover_v the_o filth_n that_o by_o christ_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o purgation_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o purgation_n 76._o of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a filth_n that_o ever_o besmear_v a_o creature_n it_o make_v the_o creature_n loathsome_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n it_o make_v it_o most_o wretched_a and_o curse_a for_o it_o pull_v upon_o the_o sinner_n god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a burden_n and_o press_v the_o soul_n down_o to_o hell_n by_o sin_n angel_n of_o light_n become_v devil_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v call_v foul_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 35._o mark_n 9_o 25._o rev._n 18._o 2._o matth._n 10._o
christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v every_o one_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 7._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o redeem_v man_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v this_o lord_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 11._o where_o in_o a_o city_n there_o be_v but_o one_o physician_n we_o use_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v cure_v by_o he_o mean_v all_o the_o sick_a that_o be_v cure_v §._o 82._o of_o god_n impartiality_n this_o in_o general_n verifi_v that_o which_o be_v of_o old_a affirm_v by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o 17._o by_o elihu_n job_n 34._o 19_o in_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 7._o by_o peter_n act_n 10._o 35._o by_o paul_n rom._n 2._o 11._o and_o sundry_a other_o namely_o that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o sort_n in_o all_o nation_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a great_a or_o mean_a free_a or_o bond_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a rich_a or_o poor_a or_o what_o other_o outward_a difference_n may_v be_v betwixt_o they_o all_z be_v alike_o to_o god_n by_o this_o may_v every_o one_o be_v bold_a to_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6_o 16._o treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n §._o 83._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o every_o man_n sheweth_z that_o it_o we_o be_v man_n even_o man_n good_a for_o who_o and_o for_o which_o christ_n die_v rom._n 5._o 8._o his_o birth_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v all_o for_o we_o child_n of_o man_n a_o prophet_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o set_v out_o christ_n birth_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o sâ—…_n be_v give_v isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v â—…_n saviour_n luke_n 2._o 11._o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n be_v also_o for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 148._o so_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 10._o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o his_o burial_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n burial_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o roâ—…_n 6._o 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 12._o for_o we_o he_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o like_a also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 4._o 25._o of_o his_o ascension_n john_n 14._o 2._o of_o his_o intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o oâ—…_n his_o abode_n in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 24._o all_o be_v for_o we_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v hereupon_o to_o apply_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o that_o which_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a express_v his_o death_n and_o to_o rest_v thereon_o as_o on_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n 1_o câ—…r_n 15_o 55._o and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n to_o we_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v deaâ—…_n for_o every_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o objection_n be_v against_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o christ_n over_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n of_o the_o objection_n see_v §_o 68_o the_o answer_n have_v reference_n unto_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n one_o concern_v the_o person_n intend_v which_o be_v man_n mean_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n so_o yield_v unto_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v jesus_n who_o be_v morâ—…_n then_o man_n to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o testimony_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o evidence_n allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o etc._n etc._n this_o he_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o sight_n to_o this_o purpose_n though_o with_o bodily_a eye_n we_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul._n see_v §_o 7â—…_n in_o set_v down_o the_o foresay_a end_n two_o point_n be_v distinct_o express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o low_a degree_n thereof_o and_o that_o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o angel_n thus_o low_a than_o angel_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o end_n itself_o 2._o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n death_n 2._o aggravate_v by_o this_o epithet_n suffer_v the_o consequence_n follow_v be_v exaltation_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o imply_v a_o royal_a dignity_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o crown_n in_o this_o word_n glory_n 2._o by_o the_o esteem_n that_o other_o have_v of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n honour_n of_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 60._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o end_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n partake_v of_o death_n in_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o procure_a cause_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o final_a cause_n for_o every_o man_n §._o 85._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 9_o i._o objection_n against_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v thus_o such_o cloud_n as_o obscure_a truth_n will_v be_v remove_v thus_o may_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o particle_n but_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 68_o ii_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v jesus_n see_v §_o 73._o iii_o thing_n supercelestial_a may_v be_v see_v supercelestials_n be_v such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o jesus_n have_v abide_v ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n there_o may_v we_o now_o see_v he_o namely_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n see_v §_o 72._o iu_o truth_n invisible_a be_v most_o sure_o to_o believer_n they_o be_v believer_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v we_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o out_o of_o these_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n see_v §_o 65._o v._o christ_n be_v incarnate_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a sacrifice_n see_v §_o 74_o 75._o vi_o christ_n suffer_v unto_o death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o express_o mention_v vii_o christ_n death_n be_v with_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o suffering_n of_o death_n see_v §_o 76._o viii_o great_a glory_n follow_v upon_o christ_n great_a suffering_n this_o phrase_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n import_v great_a suffering_n and_o this_o crown_v with_o glory_n great_a glory_n and_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o these_o two_o show_v that_o the_o late_a follow_v upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 74._o ix_o christ_n high_a dignity_n give_v proof_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o he_o the_o apostle_n here_o prove_v that_o subjection_n by_o christ_n dignity_n see_v §_o 74._o x._o god_n free_a grace_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o man_n this_o be_v here_o direct_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 78._o xi_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n may_v stand_v together_o see_v §_o 78._o xii_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n xiii_o christ_n actual_o and_o real_o die_v fourteen_o christ_n begin_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n to_o we_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o this_o metaphor_n tast._n see_v §_o 80._o xv._n christ_n die_v for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v §_o 81._o xvi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o himself_o see_v §_o 74._o xvii_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o he_o give_v his_o son_n
israelite_n who_o have_v taste_v of_o manna_n lust_v after_o the_o fish_n cucumber_n melon_n leek_n 〈◊〉_d and_o garlic_n that_o they_o have_v in_o egypt_n and_o say_v let_v we_o return_v into_o egypt_n numb_a 11._o 5._o &_o 14._o 4._o such_o be_v all_o they_o as_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o incitation_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v make_v know_v to_o satan_n be_v more_o watchful_a against_o satan_n more_o manful_a in_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o better_o prepare_v against_o his_o assault_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 1â—…_n treat_n 1._o part_n 3._o §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o warn_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n to_o come_v oâ—…_n devil_n of_o his_o babel_n to_o come_v into_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o to_o renounce_v satan_n service_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 5._o it_o amplifi_v both_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n satan_n have_v get_v over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o herein_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n as_o exercise_v his_o power_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o death_n hence_o arise_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o holy_a insultation_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v death_n now_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 148._o §._o 144._o of_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o death_n the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v death_n to_o achieve_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a victory_n against_o so_o mighty_a and_o mischievous_a a_o enemy_n christ_n do_v not_o assemble_v troop_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v matth._n 26._o 53._o and_o as_o he_o do_v rev._n 12._o 7._o in_o another_o case_n nor_o do_v he_o array_v himself_o with_o majesty_n and_o terror_n as_o exod._n 19_o 16_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o take_v part_n of_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o humble_v himself_o to_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cross_n meaning_n thereby_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n there_o resemble_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o trophy_n whereon_o the_o spoil_n of_o enemy_n be_v â—…nged_v of_o old_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a to_o hang_v the_o armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o enemy_n vanquish_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o fort_n and_o tower_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o joh._n 12._o 32._o hereby_o he_o signify_v both_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o kind_n under_o this_o phrase_n lift_v up_o namely_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o power_n under_o this_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o will_v rescue_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o himself_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o such_o a_o price_n be_v pay_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o satify_v god_n justice_n pacify_v his_o wrath_n remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o spoil_v satan_n of_o all_o his_o power_n wrest_v his_o weapon_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n set_v free_a those_o who_o he_o hold_v captive_a and_o bring_v he_o himself_o into_o captivity_n thus_o be_v he_o as_o a_o bee_n that_o have_v lose_v her_o sting_n which_o may_v buzz_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o can_v not_o sting_v christ_n also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v clean_o alter_v the_o original_a nature_n of_o our_o death_n alter_v which_o be_v a_o pastage_n from_o this_o world_n into_o satan_n prison_n even_o into_o hell_n itself_o where_o his_o vassal_n be_v torment_v but_o now_o it_o be_v make_v a_o passage_n into_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v so_o as_o thereby_o believer_n be_v clean_o out_o of_o his_o clutch_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o assault_v they_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n death_n thereby_o be_v the_o devil_n spoil_v of_o his_o power_n this_o god_n thus_o order_v 1._o to_o accomplish_v that_o ancient_a promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v death_n christ_n and_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v be_v this_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o the_o heel_n be_v mean_v christ_n mortal_a body_n which_o be_v bruise_v by_o death_n 2._o to_o deliver_v man_n by_o satisfy_a justice_n have_v the_o devil_n be_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n vanquish_v justice_n have_v not_o thereby_o be_v satisfy_v 3._o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o conquest_n the_o more_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 4._o to_o bring_v the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o great_a ignominy_n then_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v vanquish_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n the_o strong_a and_o sharp_a weapon_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v death_n and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v most_o hurt_v christ_n deal_n in_o this_o case_n as_o benaiah_n do_v with_o a_o egyptian_a he_o pluck_v the_o spear_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 21._o 5._o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n jew_n pagan_n and_o all_o infidel_n scoff_v at_o our_o crucify_a god_n but_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o glory_n and_o much_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n apprehend_v so_o much_o hereof_o as_o comparative_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o nothing_o save_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o 6._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o death_n of_o other_o be_v only_o a_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o a_o attain_n unto_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o conquer_a death_n a_o death_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n 7._o to_o take_v the_o old_a wily_a serpent_n in_o his_o own_o craft_n satan_n labour_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o death_n he_o use_v scribe_n pharisee_n priest_n ruler_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o judas_n pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n as_o his_o instrument_n herein_o they_o think_v all_o sure_a if_o christ_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o christ_n death_n prove_v satan_n destruction_n thus_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n job_n 5._o 13._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n may_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o 9_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v this_o application_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o §._o 145._o of_o exemplify_a of_o a_o indefinite_a point_n that_o none_o may_v mistake_v the_o apostle_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v he_o explain_v himself_o as_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sheweth_z that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o interpret_n a_o strange_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o hebrew_n word_n aceldama_n he_o add_v that_o be_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n act_v 1._o 19_o and_o in_o clear_v a_o ambiguous_a word_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v this_o phrase_n in_o i_o he_o add_v that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o in_o
his_o wrath_n but_o he_o will_v also_o vanquish_v that_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a end_n our_o deliverance_n be_v the_o end_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n christ_n death_n be_v for_o we_o and_o our_o good_a see_v §_o 83._o thanks_o therefore_o to_o thou_o o_o saviour_n that_o have_v destroy_v so_o mighty_a a_o adversary_n of_o we_o by_o thou_o own_o death_n §._o 149._o of_o natural_a man_n fear_n of_o death_n the_o miserable_a condition_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fear_n of_o death_n death_n here_o be_v take_v in_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o it_o be_v §_o 142._o namely_o for_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o body_n phâ—…_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o heathen_a count_v 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n 31._o every_o live_a thing_n shun_v death_n this_o they_o do_v naturâ—…_n upon_o a_o desire_n of_o preserve_v their_o be_v and_o love_n of_o life_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d satan_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 2._o 4._o this_o work_n in_o man_n a_o fear_n of_o death_n fear_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n arise_v from_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_n which_o 〈◊〉_d will_v shun_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o flee_v free_a and_o this_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o flight_n man_n use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o fear_v and_o if_o man_n can_v they_o will_v flee_v from_o and_o 〈◊〉_d death_n death_n therefore_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n and_o man_n continuâ—…_n expect_v it_o must_v needs_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o fear_n even_o fear_v of_o a_o bodily_a death_n â—…_n fear_v of_o man_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 84._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o add_v a_o sting_n to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n till_o they_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v first_o inflict_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v but_o very_o dreadful_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n that_o make_v adam_n and_o eve_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v cain_n say_v 〈◊〉_d punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13._o this_o make_v nabals_n heart_n to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o and_o it_o make_v saul_n to_o fall_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d swoon_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 20._o this_o make_v faelix_fw-la to_o tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n preachâ—…_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n make_v king_n be_v great_a man_n yea_o and_o bondman_n too_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o sure_o there_o be_v 33._o nothing_o more_o difficult_a than_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d death_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a do_v bring_v in_o a_o bill_n of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a lord_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o respect_n as_o a_o malefactor_n who_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o live_v in_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gallows_n and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v therewith_o take_v no_o joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a foâ—…d_n sleep_n or_o any_o way_n else_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o the_o gout_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n which_o torture_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o feast_n pastime_n and_o great_a mâ—…ments_n yea_o it_o be_v like_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o appear_v to_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v safe_a from_o fear_n and_o that_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n be_v whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a job_n 21._o 9_o 23._o answ._n 1._o all_o other_o joy_n be_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o we_o speak_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d true_a find_v inward_a joy_n they_o have_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o assuraâ—…_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o their_o joy_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o crake_a of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughtâ—…_n fool_n eccles._n 7._o 6._o 3._o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o jocund_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d inward_a terror_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prov._n 14._o 13._o 4._o their_o joy_n be_v inconstant_a they_o have_v their_o fit_n of_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n lam._n 5._o 1â—…_n 5._o all_o their_o joy_n be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n like_v he_o that_o dream_v he_o eat_v but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a isa._n 29._o 8._o his_n rejoice_v arise_v from_o the_o slumber_n of_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n which_o for_o the_o time_n cease_v to_o terrify_v he_o 6._o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o intoxicate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o earthly_a â—…ceits_n as_o he_o may_v end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o foolish_a please_a conceit_n as_o a_o thief_n make_v 〈◊〉_d may_v die_v in_o a_o desperate_a merriment_n and_o that_o under_o the_o gallows_n heretic_n may_v 〈◊〉_d so_o intoxicate_v with_o their_o error_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o with_o much_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d ambitious_a person_n may_v with_o a_o outward_a glory_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o jaw_n of_o deâ—…_n as_o 5._o marcus_n curtius_n but_o albeit_o no_o effect_n of_o fear_n appear_v in_o such_o yet_o because_o â—…cause_v of_o fear_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o fear_n not_o before_o yet_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v their_o fear_n break_v forth_o and_o the_o tremble_a appear_v in_o which_o respect_n say_v christ_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o say_v shall_v lament_v and_o weep_v luk._n 6._o 25._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d series_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o james_z 5._o 1._o woeful_a woeful_a in_o this_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o state_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o can_v seem_v bless_v to_o he_o over_o who_o head_n terror_n do_v always_o 〈◊〉_d damocles_n a_o flatterer_n of_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n say_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n hereupon_o the_o tyrant_n set_v that_o flatterer_n in_o a_o royal_a estate_n at_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_n and_o attend_v upon_o as_o a_o king_n but_o with_o a_o heavy_a sharp_a sword_n hang_v by_o a_o horsehair_n over_o his_o head_n this_o make_v he_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o estate_n thereby_o be_v declare_v how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n some_o see_v it_o and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o terrify_v other_o be_v the_o more_o senseless_a but_o not_o the_o less_o miserable_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v a_o natural_a man_n condition_n though_o he_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o in_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a heart_n of_o man_n desire_v who_o will_v envy_v dive_v his_o condition_n that_o due_o weigh_v his_o end_n luke_n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n forewarn_v we_o of_o psa._n 37._o 1._o david_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v hereunto_o psa._n 73._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §_o 150._o of_o a_o natural_a man_n bondage_n it_o be_v here_o further_o say_v that_o mortis_fw-la through_o or_o by_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o terror_n with_o which_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v afflict_v
humane_a nature_n this_o compound_v be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v eighteen_o time_n six_o time_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o every_o where_o to_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o tend_v thereunto_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o place_n attribute_v to_o saint_n call_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a calling_n thus_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o earthly_a father_n matth._n 18._o 35._o and_o heavenly_a body_n from_o earthly_a calling_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 40._o 2._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v call_v heavenly_a great_a deep_a excellent_a mystery_n be_v call_v heavenly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o 3._o to_o deelare_v the_o end_n of_o this_o call_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o namely_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o excellency_n the_o call_n of_o saint_n be_v also_o call_v a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o and_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o this_o particular_a excellency_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enamoâ—…_n our_o soul_n the_o more_o therewith_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o do_v also_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o call_n namely_o by_o a_o inward_a heavenly_a disposition_n and_o a_o outward_a heavenly_a conversation_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o epithet_n heavenly_a imply_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o call_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o imply_v one_o special_a end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n there_o 〈◊〉_d also_o sundry_a end_n note_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o other_o privilege_n such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o spiritual_a life_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v where_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o god_n quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 17._o before_o man_n be_v call_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o but_o when_o christ_n effectual_o call_v any_o his_o voice_n pierce_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o powerful_o as_o it_o do_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o damsel_n which_o be_v new_a dead_a mar._n 5._o 41_o 42._o or_o of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o on_o a_o beer_n to_o be_v bury_v luke_n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o or_o of_o lazarus_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n john_n 11_o 43_o 44._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o scarce_o a_o great_a can_v be_v desire_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o temporal_a life_n job_n 2._o 4._o what_o then_o for_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o light_a and_o sight_n these_o i_o join_v together_o because_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o use_n of_o what_o use_n be_v light_a to_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o of_o what_o use_n be_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o light_n to_o see_v by_o beside_o by_o these_o two_o a_o effectual_a call_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o mere_a formal_a calling_n they_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o call_v have_v light_a shine_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1._o 5._o but_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o call_v have_v also_o sight_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v i_o have_v call_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n to_o open_v his_o blind_a eye_n isa._n 42._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 19_o that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o saint_n call_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelluus_fw-la light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o though_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o simple_o great_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o add_v much_o thereunto_o for_o what_o be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o darkness_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v very_o uncomfortable_a therefore_o darkness_n and_o death_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o isa._n 9_o 2._o job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o so_o on_o the_o coutrary_a life_n and_o light_n be_v join_v together_o joh._n 1._o 4._o to_o show_v that_o life_n be_v no_o life_n without_o light_n eternal_a death_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v out_o by_o darkness_n mat._n 8._o 12._o 3._o holiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 7._o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 7._o 4._o liberty_n the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n gal._n 5._o 13._o before_o we_o be_v call_v we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n eph._n 2._o 2._o rom._n 6._o 17._o heb._n 2._o 5._o yea_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10._o and_o under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 3._o now_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v our_o bondage_n the_o more_o grievous_a from_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a bondage_n we_o be_v call_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n this_o privilege_n much_o amplifi_v the_o benefit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a to_o bondslave_n what_o be_v life_n even_o worse_o than_o death_n and_o light_n and_o sight_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o but_o rather_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 5._o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v saint_n be_v engraft_v or_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o hereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o and_o he_o to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o as_o our_o mediator_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o all_o the_o other_o without_o this_o the_o other_o be_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o without_o christ_n life_n be_v but_o a_o death_n light_n but_o darkness_n sight_n but_o blindness_n liberty_n but_o bondage_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o fellowship_n god_n be_v our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 32._o yea_o our_o brother_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o comforter_n and_o instructor_n joh._n 14._o 26._o angel_n our_o attendant_n heb._n 1._o 14._o heaven_n our_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o all_o thing_n be_v we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 6._o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n lay_v hold_v say_v the_o apostle_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o god_n have_v call_v you_o to_o salvation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v style_v god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o this_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o good_a be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n the_o first_o privilege_n be_v spiritual_a life_n the_o last_o be_v eternal_a life_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n partaker_n the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o their_o call_n to_o who_o he_o write_v iâ—…_n especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o word_n partaker_n for_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n therein_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v partaker_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 122._o &_o chap._n 2._o §_o 139._o here_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n partaker_n 1._o all_o saint_n have_v a_o like_a share_n in_o the_o heavenly_a call_n they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o have_v every_o one_o g_o part_n therein_o as_o well_o as_o a_o right_a thereto_o all_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n
short_a of_o heaven_n how_o diligent_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v before_o show_v in_o every_o branch_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o upright_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o brief_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v experimental_a their_o faith_n unâ—…ained_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v the_o good_a word_n abide_v ever_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n §._o 37._o of_o a_o hypocrite_n fall_v verse_n 6._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n how_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v ascend_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o six_o verse_n he_o declare_v how_o far_o he_o may_v fall_v down_o the_o main_a point_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o in_o greek_a thus_o and_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o person_n enlighten_v etc._n etc._n and_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a participle_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o here_o only_o use_v and_o no_o where_o else_o throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o fall_v of_o it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 17._o §_o 168._o 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_a verb_n to_o fall_v from_o a_o thing_n or_o to_o fall_v clean_o away_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v take_v from_o a_o house_n that_o be_v fair_o build_v above_o ground_n but_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o not_o find_v the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o house_n use_v to_o be_v a_o total_a or_o universal_a fall_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o part_n alone_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o house_n sai_z great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o matth._n 7._o 27._o this_o metaphor_n may_v also_o be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n that_o have_v ascend_v high_a on_o a_o ladder_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o so_o bruise_v his_o body_n and_o break_v his_o bone_n as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v up_o again_o thus_o the_o fall_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o fall_a away_o only_o from_o some_o particular_a grace_n and_o gift_n receive_v nor_o from_o some_o measure_n of_o they_o but_o a_o total_a and_o universal_a fall_n from_o they_o all_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n judas_n v._n 6._o that_o the_o fall_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v i_o will_v here_o more_o distinct_o show_v how_o far_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o description_n before_o mention_v v_o 4_o 5._o be_v of_o such_o may_v fall_v fall_v away_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o measure_n or_o continuance_n of_o grace_n away_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n some_o fall_n away_o in_o part_n some_o in_o whole_a in_o regard_n of_o continuance_n some_o so_o fall_v as_o they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o soâ—…e_v so_o as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v recover_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o measure_n namely_o partial_a and_o total_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v away_o in_o profession_n he_o fall_v away_o in_o part_n who_o deny_v some_o of_o those_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n which_o former_o he_o profess_v as_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n gal._n 2._o 12._o in_o disposition_n he_o fall_v away_o in_o part_n who_o through_o his_o own_o weakness_n carelesnâ—…_n or_o temptation_n decay_v in_o those_o grace_n which_o once_o he_o have_v at_o least_o in_o the_o measure_n power_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 136._o in_o profession_n he_o whole_o fall_v away_o who_o renounce_v all_o his_o religion_n even_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a say_v which_o once_o he_o profess_v as_o those_o levite_n in_o the_o captivity_n who_o god_n afterward_o though_o they_o repent_v will_v not_o admit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 44._o 9_o 10._o and_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o ten_o fiery_a persecution_n and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d our_o countryman_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n they_o in_o disposition_n whole_o fall_v away_o who_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o say_v but_o 〈◊〉_d clean_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o 4._o 1_o 2._o hence_o follow_v â—…tred_v of_o the_o truth_n persecution_n against_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o and_o â—…sphemy_n against_o christ_n himself_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_n 3._o 30._o hâ—…meneus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o julian._n these_o and_o such_o other_o fall_n awâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whole_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o inward_a disposition_n in_o tongue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o toto_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a even_o from_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d totum_fw-la the_o whole_a or_o for_o ever_o even_o with_o a_o settle_a peremptory_a resolution_n never_o to_o â—…turn_v to_o the_o religion_n again_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o in_o these_o last_o respect_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v see_v there_o be_v such_o degree_n of_o fall_v away_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o procâ—…_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o let_v we_o careful_o look_v both_o to_o our_o profession_n and_o dâ—…position_n if_o by_o our_o own_o weakness_n or_o any_o temptation_n we_o be_v bring_v any_o way_n to_o dâ—…cay_v in_o grace_n let_v we_o not_o renounce_v the_o faith_n if_o by_o fear_n or_o other_o temptation_n wâ—…_n wordâ—…_n bring_v to_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o not_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o in_o part_n we_o be_v broâ—…_n to_o do_v it_o let_v we_o not_o still_o go_v on_o to_o add_v one_o degree_n to_o another_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d fall_v from_o the_o whole_a for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a case_n the_o forementioned_a degree_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o errâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d novatus_n 14._o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 253._o he_o come_v from_o africkâ—…o_n â—…o_z 〈◊〉_d there_o fall_v a_o eâ—…lation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o cornelius_z bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o câ—…_n have_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o repentance_n some_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o seven_o persecution_n under_o decius_n hereupon_o novatus_n publish_v that_o none_o 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o repentance_n he_o press_v this_o text_n to_o justify_v his_o error_n some_o of_o the_o latin_a arnob._n father_n and_o other_o cajâ—…tan_n papist_n and_o magdeburg_n lutheranâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o text_n and_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n dâ—…_n the_o canonical_a authority_n thereof_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n to_o deny_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o it_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v be_v solvere_fw-la to_o cut_v not_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o every_o outward_a deny_v of_o the_o faithâ—…_n fear_v of_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o peter_n do_v as_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o 70_o etc._n etc._n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v in_o 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n joh._n 21._o 15._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v of_o novatus_n that_o he_o be_v so_o puâ—…ed_v up_o against_o those_o that_o fall_v as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mained_v 1._o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o the_o novatian_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n but_o also_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n unto_o death_n thus_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n nor_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yield_v to_o idolatry_n hereby_o we_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v the_o sense_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n §._o 38._o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o apostate_n renovation_n of_o those_o who_o total_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d impossible_a be_v a_o compound_n the_o possum_fw-la simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o be_v able_a so_o as_o it_o intend_v potentia_fw-la a_o power_n take_v but_o the_o privative_a preposition_n take_v away_o all_o power_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a two_o way_n 1._o improper_o 2._o proper_o that_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a which_o can_v hardly_o be_v do_v thus_o do_v christ_n himself_o
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n
to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n so_o clear_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o angel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o forerunner_n upon_o christ_n first_o appear_v public_o thus_o set_v he_o out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o 1._o sin_n be_v it_o that_o implunge_v man_n into_o so_o woeful_a a_o plight_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 2._o such_o be_v his_o case_n as_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n christ_n appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n away_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petit._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v subdue_v sin_n have_v not_o power_n in_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o it_o object_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a and_o maintain_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o answ._n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v yet_o may_v retain_v life_n and_o so_o struggle_v and_o strive_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o two_o respect_n about_o the_o condemn_a and_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a law_n which_o concern_v sin_n one_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n whereby_o sin_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o put_v away_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o translate_v a_o disannul_n heb._n 7._o 18._o and_o it_o may_v imply_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o disannul_n of_o the_o foresay_a double_a law_n about_o sin_n this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o belshazzar_n passion_n dan._n 5._o 5._o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o and_o matter_n of_o thanks_o be_v minister_v rom._n 7._o 25._o yea_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a triumph_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o think_v on_o this_o but_o withal_o let_v we_o by_o the_o latter_a namely_o freedom_n from_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n gain_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o add_v who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v hold_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n dream_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o mean_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v blood_n yeâ—…_n death_n even_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v so_o as_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n see_v v_o 22._o §_o 111._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o these_o be_v great_a amplification_n of_o christ_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o §._o 132._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o observation_n thence_o raise_v vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 25._o thâ—…se_n two_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o legal_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 25._o 2._o prove_v v_o 26._o the_o difference_n as_o propound_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o high-priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o the_o high-priest_n every_o year_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v here_o sâ—…iled_v the_o holy_a place_n vers._n 26._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n 1._o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o inference_n be_v make_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o 2._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o doctrine_n i._o christ_n bring_v a_o offering_n vers._n 25._o ii_o the_o offering_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v himself_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 126._o iii_o christ_n do_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 126._o iv._o christ_n in_o not_o offer_v himself_o often_o be_v unlike_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n the_o negative_a particle_n nor_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high-priest_n prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 127._o v._o there_o be_v a_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o holy-place_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 127._o vii_o the_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n his_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o see_v §_o 127._o viii_o the_o legal_a priest_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o blood_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n with_o the_o blood_n see_n §_o 127._o ix_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n carry_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o this_o word_n other_o beast_n be_v understand_v see_v §_o 127._o x._o christ_n offer_v himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n to_o death_n this_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n not_o offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 128._o xi_o christ_n must_v not_o oft_o have_v suffer_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 128._o xii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 128._o xiii_o christ_n have_v
dangle_v about_o his_o foot_n and_o hinder_v he_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v burdenous_a and_o so_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o general_a or_o indefinite_a particle_n burden_n every_o for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o burden_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a particular_n be_v these_o 1._o actual_a sin_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v gross_a one_o psal._n 38._o 4._o 2._o care_n of_o this_o life_n luk._n 21._o 34._o 3._o the_o world_n jam._n 4._o 4._o under_o it_o be_v comprise_v 1._o riches_n mark_n 11._o 25._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 2._o honour_n joh._n 5._o 44._o 3_o joh._n v_o 9_o 3._o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o these_o a_o apostle_n do_v thus_o set_v out_o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o 4._o company_n many_o of_o a_o ingenuous_a disposition_n be_v clean_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o christian_a course_n hereby_o instance_n rehoboam_n 2_o chro._n 2._o 8._o and_o joash_n 2_o chro._n 24._o 17._o 5._o fashion_n these_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n isa._n 3._o 16._o 6._o sundry_a kind_n of_o calling_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v questionable_a 7._o multitude_n of_o business_n this_o make_v many_o find_v no_o leisure_n for_o piety_n 8._o a_o man_n self_n namely_o all_o his_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o matth._n 16._o 24._o §._o 6._o of_o original_a corruption_n beset_a we_o to_o that_o word_n weight_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o outward_a burden_n the_o apostle_n add_v another_o which_o intend_v inward_a hindrance_n translate_v the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d so_o easy_o beset_v we_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o set_v settle_v or_o establish_v matth._n 4._o 5._o circumsto_fw-la the_o first_o compound_n signify_v to_o compass_v about_o act._n 25._o 7._o the_o proclivis_fw-la double_a compound_n be_v here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o compass_v one_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n whereunto_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o a_o epithet_n be_v our_o original_a corruption_n that_o inward_a natural_a pollution_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o which_o we_o carry_v in_o we_o and_o about_o we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v this_o sin_n be_v ever_o ready_a on_o all_o side_n to_o assault_n and_o hinder_v we_o in_o every_o good_a course_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o complain_v i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o this_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o flow_v forth_o out_o of_o we_o and_o pollute_v every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o in_o all_o our_o good_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o molest_v we_o so_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o suppress_v and_o keep_v it_o down_o every_o one_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o he_o observe_v a_o strict_a diet_n to_o keep_v down_o corrupt_a humour_n within_o which_o otherwise_o may_v make_v he_o unwieldy_a and_o unfit_a to_o accomplish_v his_o task_n this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o original_a corruption_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n sin_n it_o be_v here_o express_o so_o call_v and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o psal._n 51._o 5._o rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 7._o 17._o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v such_o integrity_n in_o man_n as_o god_n in_o his_o creation_n endue_v he_o withal_o but_o original_a corruption_n be_v not_o only_o a_o waut_n or_o deprivation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o a_o averseness_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 10_o 23._o yea_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o in_o particular_a original_a corruption_n be_v a_o special_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o entire_a disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o against_o the_o last_o which_o require_v a_o entire_a disposition_n towards_o man_n 1._o hereby_o the_o position_n of_o pelagian_n be_v refute_v who_o teach_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v like_o a_o paper_n whereon_o nothing_o be_v write_v but_o any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v write_v thereon_o they_o mean_v thereby_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v neither_o endue_v with_o virtue_n nor_o infect_v with_o vice_n and_o that_o adam_n no_o further_o hurt_v his_o posterity_n then_o by_o example_n and_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n draw_v from_o he_o be_v by_o imitation_n these_o gross_a error_n have_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a divine_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v pec_fw-la 2._o papist_n themselves_o do_v too_o much_o mince_v man_n natural_a corruption_n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o original_a corruption_n have_v not_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v less_o than_o any_o venial_a sin_n which_o according_a to_o their_o position_n deserve_v not_o damnation_n hereupon_o they_o have_v forge_v a_o limbus_fw-la insantum_fw-la for_o such_o infant_n as_o die_v in_o original_a sin_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o 3._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_v such_o as_o they_o account_v all_o baptize_v to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n hate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n till_o by_o actual_a sin_n they_o defile_v themselves_o none_o of_o these_o position_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o text_n which_o manifest_v this_o sin_n to_o compass_v they_o about_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o dream_n of_o a_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n in_o saint_n but_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d beset_a sin_n remain_v in_o man_n which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v there_o canâ—…_n be_v any_o such_o perfection_n in_o he_o 1._o this_o beset_a sin_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o â—…ilnesse_n of_o man_n natural_a disposiâ—…_n the_o disposition_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v the_o vile_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfectiâ—…_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n 〈◊〉_d weep_v for_o man_n impotency_n in_o reference_n to_o divine_a matter_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o man_n natural_a pravity_n many_o can_v mourn_v for_o parâ—…_n gross_a sin_n but_o very_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o beset_a sin_n if_o man_n well_o weigh_v what_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o beset_a sin_n be_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o for_o 1._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n all_o particular_a sin_n be_v count_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 2._o it_o defile_v the_o whole_a man_n gen._n 6._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v ever_o solicit_v man_n to_o go_v on_o further_o and_o further_o in_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v ready_o eager_o sore_o to_o assault_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o new_a man_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v much_o magnify_v by_o restrain_v suppress_v and_o renew_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n §._o 7._o of_o suppress_v inward_a corruption_n the_o foresay_a beset_a sin_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o inward_a impediment_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o race_n &_o join_v with_o the_o former_a outward_a weight_n by_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d of_o lay_v aside_o man_n endeavour_n must_v be_v for_o suppress_v
4._o 2._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o thy_o own_o nakedness_n emptiness_n nothingnesse_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o be_v abraham_n 18._o 27._o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o job_n 42._o 6._o david_n psal._n 22._o 6._o 143._o 2._o isa._n 6._o 5._o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o other_o this_o will_v much_o amplify_v our_o esteem_n of_o god_n §._o 136._o of_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o holy_a fear_n the_o second_o special_a property_n of_o our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d godly_a fear_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v a_o good_a or_o religious_a circumspection_n which_o move_v man_n cantious_o or_o wary_o to_o enterprise_v what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n its_o translate_a fear_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v godly_a fear_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v and_o a_o adverb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d well_o to_o take_v or_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n thence_o follow_v a_o wary_a circumspection_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n they_o who_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a about_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n worship_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n which_o our_o english_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d devout_a luk._n 2._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o grace_n in_o man_n that_o have_v relation_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o epithet_n godly_a be_v here_o apply_v to_o it_o thus_o godly_a fear_n this_o kind_n of_o word_n be_v seven_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o luk._n 2._o 25._o act._n 2._o 5._o and_o 8._o 2._o in_o these_o three_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v devout_a heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o import_v a_o godly_a fear_n only_o once_o i_o find_v it_o use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o natural_a fear_n viz._n act._n 23._o 10._o by_o this_o special_a property_n of_o our_o service_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o well_o order_v the_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n the_o ground_n whereof_o may_v be_v 1._o that_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n which_o in_o god_n be_v mix_v with_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v true_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_a undue_o style_v their_o jupiter_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n do_v god_n proclaim_v his_o own_o name_n exod._n 34._o 6._o and_o his_o son_n set_v he_o forth_o matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 6._o 9_o now_o as_o his_o greatness_n require_v fear_n jer._n 10._o 7._o mal._n 1._o 6._o so_o his_o goodness_n require_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o godly_a fear_n 2._o that_o alteration_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o all_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o gal._n 5._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n give_v to_o his_o even_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n note_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o act._n 5._o 11._o but_o with_o this_o flesh_n there_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v this_o sanctify_a spirit_n make_v that_o fear_n in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n be_v noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o spirit_n work_v love_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n gal._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o now_o love_v mix_v with_o fear_n make_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o godly_a fear_n 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o regenerate_a person_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o information_n middle_a condition_n betwixt_o man_n entire_a estate_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o create_v man_n and_o that_o corrupt_a estate_n whereinto_o man_n fall_v in_o his_o entire_a estate_n he_o need_v nothing_o but_o love_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n nothing_o work_v on_o he_o but_o a_o servile_a slavish_a fear_n such_o a_o fear_n as_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o gain_n gen._n 4._o 13._o and_o pharaoh_n exod._n 12._o 31._o such_o a_o fear_n cast_v out_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n be_v mix_v of_o both_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a principle_n which_o be_v in_o man_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n fear_v arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n love_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o this_o mixture_n of_o love_n servile_a fear_n be_v make_v a_o godly_a fear_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o therefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n oft_o join_v together_o as_o deut._n 10._o 12._o of_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n see_v my_o domestical_a duty_n treat_n §_o 4._o 2._o this_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o thâ—…â—…xcremes_fw-mi whereunto_o most_o be_v give_v some_o in_o the_o defect_n some_o in_o the_o excâ—…sse_n the_o defect_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fear_n at_o all_o such_o demonstration_n common_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a sinner_n like_o unbroken_a and_o unbrideled_a horse_n which_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o rider_n destruction_n these_o will_v be_v hold_v from_o no_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v note_n gen._n 20._o 11._o rom._n 3._o 18._o the_o excess_n of_o such_o fear_n be_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a servile_a slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n as_o by_o perfect_a love_n it_o be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v join_v with_o hatred_n it_o have_v two_o violent_a effect_n 1._o it_o oft_o cast_v man_n into_o strange_a extacy_n as_o dan._n 5._o 6._o and_o make_v they_o despair_n gen._n 4._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a diabolical_a fear_n jam._n 2._o 19_o 2._o it_o put_v strange_a desire_n into_o man_n head_n and_o make_v they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o death_n no_o judgement_n no_o hell_n no_o judge_n no_o god_n the_o godly_a fear_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n 3._o upon_o the_o foresay_a ground_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o exhortation_n godly_a fear_n when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o such_o a_o exhortation_n christ_n give_v about_o patience_n luk._n 21._o 19_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v thou_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o for_o godly_a fear_n arise_v from_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o domestical_a duty_n treat_v 1._o §_o 4._o 4._o direction_n how_o to_o get_v this_o godly_a fear_n direction_n 1._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n as_o eliphaz_n advise_v job_n 22._o 21._o and_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o his_o divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n as_o in_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o to_o be_v disesteem_v but_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o work_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o due_a respect_n 2._o chron._n 28._o 9_o hereby_o god_n wronght_n in_o job_n a_o godly_a fear_n job_n 42._o 2_o 3._o 2._o get_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o thou_o can_v of_o god_n fatherly_a respect_n to_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o offer_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n observe_v his_o gracious_a deal_n with_o thou_o how_o long_o he_o have_v bear_v with_o thou_o wherein_o he_o have_v deal_v better_a with_o thou_o then_o with_o many_o other_o well_o observe_v what_o fruit_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o these_o give_v evidence_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v make_v we_o thereupon_o desirous_a to_o please_v he_o 3._o set_a this_o god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a as_o prov._n 15._o 3._o this_o also_o will_v work_v a_o godly_a fear_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n note_n gen._n 39_o 9_o 4._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o his_o chief_a excellency_n which_o be_v his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o another_o not_o darkness_n to_o light_n nor_o death_n to_o life_n nothing_o make_v a_o creature_n so_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o sin_n sin_n only_o incense_v god_n wrath_n sin_n cause_v all_o judgement_n sin_n make_v the_o devil_n so_o terrible_a as_o he_o be_v sin_n put_v a_o sting_n into_o death_n sin_n exclude_v from_o heaven_n and_o implunge_v into_o hell_n be_v this_o thorough_o
be_v with_o we_o be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o and_o this_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o veâ—…geance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o reâ—…_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o isa._n 35._o 4._o about_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n it_o be_v say_v there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o tâ—…_n be_v tâ—…mpted_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v away_o to_o â—…scape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o about_o death_n we_o have_v this_o glorious_a insultation_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o mouth_n dâ—…ath_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 13._o of_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v more_o in_o domâ—…st_n duty_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 72_o etc._n etc._n 6._o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o christ._n who_o christ_n be_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o general_n affirm_v but_o also_o in_o sundry_a particular_n exemplify_v for_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a position_n all_o thing_n â—…re_v you_o he_o do_v thus_o exemplify_v it_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o hereof_o he_o tender_v this_o reason_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o well_o may_v they_o who_o have_v christ_n rest_v content_a in_o any_o estate_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v that_o treasure_n for_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v â—…ell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v that_o field_n where_o this_o treasure_n be_v he_o be_v that_o pearl_n for_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o 2._o god_n with_o christ_n freâ—…ly_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 3._o christ_n can_v make_v all_o want_n and_o all_o suffering_n a_o advantage_n unto_o we_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v philip._n 1._o 21._o have_v not_o now_o they_o who_o christ_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v 7._o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n on_o that_o excellent_a inheritance_n which_o be_v purchase_v inheritance_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o heir_n that_o have_v title_n to_o a_o rich_a inheritance_n will_v be_v content_a with_o such_o diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o his_o father_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v he_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n diâ—…fereth_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4._o 1._o he_o go_v content_o to_o school_n he_o do_v what_o his_o father_n enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v he_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n upon_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a great_a inheritance_n yet_o at_o the_o most_o be_v it_o but_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n how_o much_o more_o content_a shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o present_a on_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o this_o be_v one_o special_a ground_n of_o martyr_n not_o contentment_n only_o but_o rejoice_v also_o in_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v a_o reason_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n be_v induce_v to_o live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o necessity_n equity_n excellency_n and_o commodity_n of_o contentedness_n to_o the_o seven_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o contentedness_n other_o ground_n may_v be_v add_v take_v from_o sundry_a adjunct_n which_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o contentedness_n no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o estate_n â—…on_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o will_n will_v he_o will_z he_o that_o shall_v befall_v he_o which_o god_n allot_v to_o he_o who_o can_v make_v that_o straight_o which_o god_n have_v make_v croâ—…ked_a eccles._n 7._o 13._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o prov._n 22._o 2._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o also_o as_o the_o disposer_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v some_o rich_a he_o make_v other_o poor_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n matth._n 6._o 27._o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v mat._n 10._o 30._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v now_o then_o to_o be_v willing_o content_a with_o that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v alter_v be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o contentedness_n hardly_o can_v such_o a_o estate_n befall_v any_o one_o the_o thereof_o like_a whereof_o or_o a_o worse_a have_v not_o befall_v other_o who_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v better_a than_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o phil._n 2._o 3._o be_v it_o not_o than_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o have_v be_v content_a withal_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o uriah_n plead_v for_o not_o go_v down_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joaâ—…_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v encamp_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v i_o then_o go_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d render_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o can_v any_o now_o live_a think_v himself_o better_a than_o they_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11._o 38._o yet_o thy_o waâ—…dred_n about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o moâ—…ntains_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o saint_n and_o sink_v under_o a_o light_a burden_n than_o other_o carry_v content_o and_o cheerful_o do_v not_o so_o much_o argue_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o conâ—…_n he_o that_o sink_v under_o it_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o contentment_n câ—…eator_n 1._o among_o other_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o that_o make_v we_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n what_o great_a excellency_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n then_o to_o be_v like_o his_o creator_n when_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v man_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26._o we_o show_v §_o 61._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v contentedness_n signify_v selfsufficiency_n and_o that_o this_o excellency_n be_v proper_a in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o those_o title_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o god_n signify_v self-sufficient_a now_o of_o all_o man_n the_o content_a person_n be_v most_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o if_o any_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v mean_v
the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v be_v child_n of_o peace_n matth._n 5._o 9_o §._o 164._o of_o god_n raise_v his_o son_n from_o dead_a the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v further_a describe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o phrase_n he_o bring_v again_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb._n duco_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o bring_v reducâ—…_n the_o compound_n to_o bring_v again_o our_o english_a do_v fit_o and_o full_o answer_v the_o greek_a the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n his_o father_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o death_n this_o phrase_n set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o himself_o god_n his_o father_n as_o act._n 2._o 32._o &_o 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 30._o &_o 10._o 40._o &_o 13._o 30._o indeed_o this_o act_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v christ_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o again_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o answ._n the_o very_a same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thereupon_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n distinct_o record_v with_o sundry_a evidence_n thereof_o and_o much_o publish_v after_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 1._o many_o be_v the_o type_n thereof_o as_o resurrection_n 1._o adam_n wake_v out_o of_o a_o dead_a sleep_n god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o make_v a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o man_n awake_v thus_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o church_n make_v a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o and_o then_o be_v he_o raise_v 2._o isaac_n delivery_n from_o be_v sacrifice_v gen._n 22._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 19_o 3._o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 14._o 29._o 4._o aaron_n dead_a rod_n which_o bâ—…dded_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o bloom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n num._n 17._o 8._o 5._o the_o bird_n that_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o let_v go_v leu._n 14._o 51_o 53._o and_o the_o scape-goat_n leu._n 16._o 21._o 6._o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o and_o rapture_n of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o 7._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o and_o of_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 35._o 8._o the_o restore_n of_o dry_a bone_n to_o live_a man_n ezek._n 37._o 10._o 9_o the_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o 10._o jonah_n his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o 2._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o these_o he_o shall_v thereof_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o isa._n 53._o 10_o 11._o this_o phrase_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psal._n 2._o 7._o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n act_v 13._o 33._o so_o be_v this_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act._n 2._o 31._o and_o this_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o act._n 13._o 34._o 3._o christ_n foretell_v his_o resurrection_n not_o only_o in_o dark_a term_n as_o joh._n 2._o 19_o but_o also_o plain_o matth._n 12._o 40_o 41._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 17._o 23._o 4._o the_o distinct_a narration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v set_v down_o by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n with_o sundry_a circumstance_n thereabouts_o 5._o there_o be_v many_o eye_n witness_n thereof_o as_o angel_n luke_o 24._o 4._o woman_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 5._o all_o sort_n of_o man_n foe_n matth._n 28._o 11._o friend_n joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o be_v see_v of_o about_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o those_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o witness_n thereof_o matth._n 27._o 52_o 53._o 6._o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n publish_v in_o plant_v church_n act._n 2._o 24._o 7._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o set_v down_o in_o all_o christian_a creed_n and_o believe_v by_o every_o true_a christian._n 1._o god_n bring_v again_o his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o manifest_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ._n his_o glory_n christ_n passion_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a his_o divine_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o eclipse_v but_o only_o hide_v for_o a_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o shine_v forth_o at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o to_o declare_v that_o full_a conquest_n which_o his_o son_n have_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v death_n so_o as_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o full_a conquest_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_v the_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a make_v this_o holy_a exaltation_n against_o death_n itself_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 55._o 3._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o christ_n be_v raise_v to_o give_v assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o former_a and_o late_a our_o former_a resurrection_n be_v our_o regeneration_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o our_o late_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o head_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o his_o member_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n which_o the_o apostle_n thus_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n express_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o ordinary_o add_v a_o word_n of_o power_n thereunto_o as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o experience_n declare_v the_o raise_n from_o death_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n for_o what_o be_v army_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o death_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o what_o be_v they_o death_n so_o bring_v down_o the_o lion_n as_o the_o fearful_a hare_n may_v pull_v he_o by_o the_o beard_n where_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o any_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n yet_o this_o instance_n show_v the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o the_o devil_n therefore_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o all_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n meditate_v on_o this_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n clearness_n and_o manifold_a fruit_n
beget_v thou_o that_o be_v even_o now_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o she_o herself_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o after_o his_o conception_n before_o his_o birth_n his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o jesus_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answerable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o angel_n say_v to_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o can_v so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n hereby_o a_o angel_n voice_n the_o hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n hereupon_o on_o that_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o where_o a_o prophet_n of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o god-man_n thus_o he_o set_v it_o out_o isa._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n can_v this_o possible_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o his_o conception_n and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o birth_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o be_v another_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a what_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o man_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v undo_v all_o and_o make_v all_o void_a he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o be_v he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n namely_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o sundry_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o 1._o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n true_a god_n in_o power_n true_a god_n in_o essence_n this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o antioch_n thus_o apply_v because_o st_n paul_n himself_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 13._o 33._o concern_v st_n paul_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o text_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n 7._o much_o be_v dispute_v pro_fw-la &_o con_v for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o sermon_n act._n 13._o 17._o one_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o other_o that_o this_o saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n raise_v he_o from_o plurimi_fw-la the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 30._o now_o in_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o the_o late_a by_o two_o other_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o but_o to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o point_n soever_o that_o text_n be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n or_o to_o god_n raise_v this_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o text_n designat_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o son_n or_o show_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o other_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n answ._n yes_o very_o many_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o his_o wonderful_a birth_n 1._o by_o simâ—…ons_n and_o anna_n testimony_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luk._n 2._o 29_o 38._o 2._o by_o the_o star_n that_o conduct_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o he_o and_o by_o their_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v gift_n to_o he_o matth._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o tell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o must_v be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 42_o 46_o 49._o 4._o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 1._o 29._o &_o 3._o 29_o etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o the_o father_n testimony_n of_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n liting_a upon_o he_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n joh._n 12._o 28._o 6._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o resist_v and_o command_v the_o devil_n away_o matth._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o discover_v man_n inward_a disposition_n joh._n 1._o 47._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 6._o 70._o and_o thought_n matth._n 9_o 4._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8._o 8._o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 46._o 9_o by_o his_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o 7._o 10._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_n 16._o 17._o matth._n 16._o 19_o yea_o and_o by_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o 12._o by_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o 13._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o wonder_n thereat_o matth._n 27._o 54._o mar._n 15._o 39_o 14._o by_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 9_o 15._o by_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v after_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 16._o by_o the_o function_n of_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n confer_v on_o he_o heb._n 5._o 5._o by_o these_o and_o other_o notable_a evidence_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v over_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o day_n quest._n 2._o if_o there_o so_o many_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n answ._n this_o day_n be_v not_o always_o strict_o refer_v to_o one_o set_v day_n consist_v of_o 12_o or_o 24_o hour_n but_o to_o a_o determine_a present_a time_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o many_o hour_n day_n and_o year_n moses_n oft_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o this_o day_n as_o deut._n 10._o 15._o and_o 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 27._o 19_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o 1_o chron_n 28._o 7._o jer._n 44._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 7._o luk._n 4._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v present_a time_n from_o former_a time_n as_o
be_v they_o which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o that_o under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o word_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n law_n now_o here_o he_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o mean_v fit_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v style_v salvation_n in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o salvation_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 9_o but_o this_o of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 28._o 28._o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o salvation_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n appoint_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o save_v those_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 77._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o quest._n if_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o be_v any_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v answ._n they_o have_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 4._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 6._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o 2._o be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o to_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o devil_n immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n abel_n sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20_o 21._o and_o other_o and_o the_o sundry_a type_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o sundry_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n set_v out_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o so_o full_o so_o powerful_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o salvation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n 24._o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o main_a difference_n make_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v they_o who_o trust_v to_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o gospel_n such_o blind_a beetle_n be_v jew_n who_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o papist_n by_o their_o work_n and_o enthusiast_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n by_o their_o good_a meaning_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o give_v good_a entertaintment_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v therein_o to_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o thereto_o and_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o labour_n herein_o be_v not_o lose_v salvation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o so_o desperate_a but_o like_o balaam_n he_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o 10._o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v the_o end_n to_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13._o 26._o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n we_o put_v away_o salvation_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o §._o 21._o of_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a salvation_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a whence_o this_o be_v derive_v be_v sometime_o join_v with_o a_o word_n of_o wonder_n thus_o quantus_fw-la how_o wondrous_a great_a in_o like_a manner_n this_o word_n here_o so_o wondrous_a great_a it_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o withal_o a_o note_n of_o comparate_v yet_o have_v it_o here_o no_o correlative_a nor_o reddition_n to_o show_v how_o great_a it_o be_v i_o find_v in_o other_o place_n a_o reddition_n join_v with_o it_o as_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a great_a earthquake_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n such_o a_o out_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 16._o 18._o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o word_n without_o a_o correlative_a want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o it_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v wonderful_a great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o very_a great_a danger_n wherein_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n he_o thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n two_o cor._n 1._o 10._o so_o great_a as_o one_o will_v have_v think_v none_o can_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o phrase_n here_o intimate_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o never_o the_o like_a be_v bring_v unto_o man_n before_o nor_o can_v a_o great_a be_v expect_v hereafter_o well_o may_v the_o salvation_n bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v so_o great_a in_o great_a three_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o salvation_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v as_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n the_o vail_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 18._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o large_a spread_v forth_o of_o this_o gospel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o son_n of_o old_a concern_v this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v of_o israel_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 49._o 6._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o god_n prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o little_a fruit_n that_o they_o reap_v of_o their_o labour_n thus_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o isa._n 49._o 4._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o jer._n 20._o 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o most_o of_o their_o epistle_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v as_o rom._n 1._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 4_o 5._o phil._n 1._o 3_o 5._o col._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 2_o joh._n v_o 4._o this_o on_o the_o one_o side_n do_v much_o amplify_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o ratify_v 87._o the_o promise_n which_o god_n of_o old_a thus_o make_v to_o his_o church_n i_o will_v do_v better_o unto_o you_o then_o at_o the_o beginning_n ezek._n 36._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o heb._n 11._o 40._o namely_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 6._o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o better_a sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 23_o a_o better_a hope_n heb._n 7._o 19_o so_o great_a be_v the_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a agâ—…_n be_v not_o make_v know_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o not_o matth._n 13._o 17._o luk._n 10._o 24._o after_o this_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v but_o also_o the_o angel_n
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a in_o measure_n and_o in_o time_n and_o both_o these_o simple_o and_o comparative_o 1._o simple_o because_o for_o measure_n it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o man_n and_o for_o continuance_n it_o be_v at_o the_o further_a but_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2._o compartive_o it_o be_v but_o light_a in_o measure_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o but_o short_a in_o time_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o eternity_n christ_n very_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o suffering_n the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o which_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o trouble_v his_o soul_n joh._n 12._o 27._o make_v he_o exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n mar._n 13._o 34._o and_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22._o 44._o it_o make_v he_o once_o and_o twice_o and_o again_o thus_o to_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 26._o 46._o in_o these_o respect_n if_o ever_o any_o on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o forementioned_a hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o miserable_a man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a case_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n according_a to_o humane_a strength_n be_v in_o that_o his_o bitter_a agony_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a that_o agony_n be_v neither_o desperate_a nor_o incurable_a but_o tolerable_a and_o momentany_a he_o well_o endure_v it_o and_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o time_n christ_n humiliation_n be_v thus_o moderate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o destruction_n suffering_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o bitter_a agony_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o by_o god_n order_v his_o son_n estate_n in_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o this_o that_o moderate_v he_o will_v answerable_o order_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v too_o heavy_a nor_o too_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a in_o measure_n and_o time_n this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o again_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o their_o suffering_n be_v by_o god_n inflict_v not_o in_o hatred_n but_o in_o love_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n member_n and_o other_o though_o god_n correct_v the_o former_a yet_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o they_o but_o from_o other_o it_o may_v clean_o depart_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 15._o §._o 60._o of_o god_n crown_v christ_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o single_o in_o this_o phrase_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o relative_o in_o this_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n be_v still_o continue_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o crown_v he_o see_v §_o 55._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v have_v reference_n to_o a_o royal_a dignity_n to_o crown_n be_v proper_o to_o set_v a_o crown_n upon_o one_o head_n and_o that_o act_n declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n behold_v king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o cant._n 3._o 12._o of_o christ_n royal_a dignity_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 106_o 111._o 112._o of_o god_n confer_v upon_o christ_n that_o royalty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 119_o 149._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n labour_n and_o travel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v he_o after_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v all_o and_o get_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o public_a undertake_n the_o champion_n that_o have_v well_o finish_v his_o task_n and_o overcome_v be_v in_o way_n of_o recompense_n crown_v hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 25._o thus_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v run_v his_o race_n and_o overcome_v be_v crown_v by_o his_o father_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o humbied_a himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o thus_o may_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n expect_v after_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o overcome_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o apostle_n with_o strong_a confidence_n expect_v as_o much_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o with_o the_o expectation_n hereof_o do_v the_o apostle_n incite_v christian_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o and_o in_o endure_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 12._o for_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v have_v make_v this_o promise_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o to_o amplify_v that_o royal_a dignity_n these_o two_o word_n glory_n honour_n be_v add_v glory_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o so_o as_o this_o dignity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o gloria_fw-la hebrew_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o import_v a_o ponderous_a or_o substantial_a thing_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v light_a and_o vain_a the_o statui_fw-la greek_a word_n set_v out_o that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o one_o the_o other_o word_n honour_n honour_n in_o hebrew_n imply_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a or_o bright_a it_o be_v translate_v beauty_n psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o habere_fw-la greek_a word_n intend_v that_o a_o due_a respect_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o render_v unto_o other_o their_o due_a he_o thus_o exemplifi_v it_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o the_o duty_n therefore_o which_o inferior_n owe_v to_o their_o superior_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o of_o child_n ephes_n 9_o 2._o and_o of_o subject_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o this_o then_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o other_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o therefore_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 11_o 17._o we_o honour_v king_n crown_v with_o gold_n shall_v we_o not_o honour_n christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n these_o be_v fit_a epithet_n to_o set_v out_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o christ._n they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n he_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v â—…ow_v he_o set_v out_o his_o honour_n by_o this_o the_o ignominy_n
if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o join_v together_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o thing_n question_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o to_o that_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v this_o crown_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n set_v down_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o christ_n crucify_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n make_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v account_v no_o despicable_a matter_n but_o rather_o most_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o show_v wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n this_o phrase_n be_v insert_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v intend_v sometime_o set_v before_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o principal_a as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o instrumental_a as_o matth._n 1._o 22._o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v effect_v as_o act_n 5._o 12._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v translate_v by._n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o be_v translate_v for_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v because_o as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n both_o case_n be_v join_v to_o it_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o final_a and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n humiliation_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v less_o than_o angel_n namely_o for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o jesus_n as_o god_n be_v eternal_a immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o can_v he_o do_v die_v some_o place_n christ_n humiliation_n below_o angel_n in_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n our_o english_a give_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o by_o put_v this_o divers_a read_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o or_o by_z but_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o which_o the_o preposition_n be_v here_o join_v will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n again_o other_o refer_v this_o clause_n concern_v christ_n death_n to_o his_o exaltation_n thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v take_v of_o the_o order_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o glory_n namely_o that_o suffer_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v what_o papist_n do_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o place_n passion_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n be_v no_o just_a consequence_n nor_o a_o orthodox_n position_n for_o 1._o the_o greek_a phrase_n note_v the_o final_a rather_o than_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n himself_o 2._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v advance_v be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v merit_v 32._o 4._o it_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o say_v that_o hereby_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o imply_v that_o he_o aim_v therein_o more_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o our_o good_a 5._o it_o lessen_v god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o another_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v before_o 6._o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o how_o be_v that_o merit_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 7._o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o and_o other_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v 6._o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o fit_a namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v 18._o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v die_v this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v many_o ancient_n and_o late_a divine_n take_v it_o this_o be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o christ_n true_a manhood_n namely_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 1._o pareus_n §._o 75._o of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v have_v not_o christ_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sundry_a infirmity_n thereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v to_o imagine_v that_o as_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o shall_v die_v will_v imply_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n more_o free_a from_o any_o corporal_a infirmity_n and_o from_o death_n than_o any_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v yet_o to_o effect_v what_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n he_o that_o die_v must_v be_v god_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n to_o remove_v the_o insupportable_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n no_o single_a creature_n can_v do_v all_o these_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n make_v man_n died_z and_o by_o death_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n as_o by_o be_v man_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o also_o a_o infinite_a value_n worth_n and_o merit_n be_v add_v to_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n behold_v here_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n christ_n undertake_v a_o task_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n if_o ever_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n it_o be_v in_o this_o §._o 76._o 96._o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n here_o add_v suffer_v to_o death_n for_o paâ—…or_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a gentle_a light_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a agony_n and_o outward_a torture_n this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n suffering_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o to_o set_v out_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o singular_a number_n suffer_v be_v use_v in_o this_o only_a place_n but_o collective_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o
all_o that_o christ_n endure_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul._n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o emphasis_n thus_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o this_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o to_o christ_n external_a suffering_n be_v add_v the_o 38._o suffering_n of_o his_o soul._n a_o prophet_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v manifest_v by_o his_o inward_a agony_n concern_v which_o he_o himself_o thus_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n he_o thus_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v yea_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n such_o be_v his_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o great_a be_v his_o agony_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o these_o effect_n further_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v cause_n to_o add_v suffer_v to_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o style_v it_o suffer_v of_o death_n all_o this_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o suffer_v what_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o what_o now_o shall_v not_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o he_o §._o 77._o of_o this_o read_n without_o god_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n eutyâ—…b_n this_o conjunction_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 5._o 16._o whâ—…_n in_o special_a that_o end_n be_v be_v show_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o every_o man_n hereof_o see_v §_o 83._o the_o chief_a procure_a cause_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o l._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n read_v this_o clause_n otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o constant_a consent_n of_o all_o greek_a copy_n as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o that_o other_o read_n be_v thus_o that_o deo_fw-la without_o god_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n the_o 4._o greek_a word_n translate_v dâ—…_n grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o without_o be_v somewhat_o like_a they_o differ_v but_o in_o one_o letter_n thence_o may_v the_o mistake_n arise_v for_o some_o have_v here_o take_v grace_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n for_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n he_o call_v he_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o say_v one_o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o nestoriuâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n sai_z another_o but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o dative_n case_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o mistake_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o father_n use_v this_o phrase_n without_o god_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a yet_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o deity_n do_v not_o suffer_v but_o nestorius_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n infer_v from_o those_o word_n without_o god_n that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o itself_o and_o so_o suffer_v without_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o advantage_n be_v give_v to_o heretic_n by_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n §._o 78._o of_o god_n grace_n the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o text_n which_o be_v this_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 97._o grace_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o blessing_n tend_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o as_o election_n rom._n 11._o 5._o redemption_n eph._n 1._o 7._o vocation_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n rom._n 3._o 24._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o god_n grace_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o endure_v for_o man_n john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 4_o 7._o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n to_o move_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 1._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 97._o as_o for_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o procure_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o at_o god_n hand_n by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v 43._o make_v for_o our_o sin_n may_v stand_v together_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o great_a evidence_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o more_o grace_n be_v manifest_v in_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o if_o by_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o for_o god_n to_o impute_v another_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o we_o be_v mere_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n make_v that_o satisfaction_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n divine_a grace_n and_o justice_n meet_v together_o and_o sweet_o kiss_v each_o other_o justice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n to_o the_o full_a grace_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v make_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o learn_v hereby_o to_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o to_o grace_v and_o whole_o rely_v grace_v thereupon_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o safe_a rock_n of_o confidence_n that_o poor_a sinner_n can_v have_v paul_n ascribe_v all_o in_o all_o to_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v himself_o therein_o he_o style_v it_o abundance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 17._o exceed_o abundant_a grace_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o exceed_v riches_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2._o 7._o let_v we_o be_v like_o mind_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v thereunto_o let_v we_o so_o deep_o meditate_v thereon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ravish_v therewith_o let_v we_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o we_o may_v render_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n no_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o suffer_v man_n or_o devil_n can_v have_v bring_v christ_n to_o die_v do_v he_o not_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n drive_v back_o those_o that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o he_o can_v have_v have_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o matth._n 26._o 53._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o and_o this_o god_n do_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n this_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o give_v himself_o
eph._n 5._o 25._o §._o 79._o of_o taste_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o specify_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o shall_v taste_v death_n etc._n etc._n of_o taste_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 33._o to_o taste_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v call_v tast._n thereby_o be_v discern_v the_o â—…avour_n of_o thing_n and_o man_n distinguish_v betwixt_o sweet_a and_o sour_a fresh_a and_o salt_n and_o other_o like_a different_a taste_n job_n 12._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 19_o 35._o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o indefinite_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o affirmative_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n taste_v of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v he_o drink_v it_o joh._n 2._o 9_o and_o negative_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n that_o be_v shall_v eat_v thereof_o luke_n 14._o 24._o 2._o exclusive_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n imply_v a_o small_a quantity_n this_o also_o affirmative_o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n that_o be_v i_o take_v but_o a_o little_a quantity_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o and_o negative_o taste_v not_o colos._n 2._o 21._o that_o be_v take_v not_o the_o least_o quantity_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o eat_v and_o so_o translate_v act_v 10._o 10._o &_o 20._o 11._o in_o the_o late_a sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v thereunto_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v matth._n 27._o 34._o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o case_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o metaphorical_o use_v and_o apply_v both_o to_o thing_n comfortable_a as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o gratiousness_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o also_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grievous_a as_o to_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o bitter_a unto_o natural_a man_n namely_o death_n they_o sâ—…_n not_o taste_v of_o death_n matth._n 16._o 28._o so_o john_n 8._o 52._o and_o here_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o phaedonâ—…_n put_v man_n to_o death_n which_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v in_o allusion_n hereunto_o death_n be_v style_v a_o cup_n especial_o death_n inflict_v by_o man_n accompany_v with_o some_o horror_n and_o suffer_v death_n a_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n john_n 18._o 11._o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o god_n judgement_n under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n a_o cup_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v take_v to_o be_v bitter_a and_o deadly_a isa._n 51._o 17_o 22._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 17_o 28._o ezek._n 23._o 31_o etc._n etc._n to_o drink_v or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v thereby_o whether_o it_o be_v death_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o judgement_n the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o taste_v be_v plain_o express_v to_o be_v death_n how_o bitter_a his_o death_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 76._o §._o 80._o of_o christ_n taste_v death_n christ_n suffer_v death_n be_v here_o set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o taste_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v true_o and_o real_o partake_v thereof_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n punctual_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v four_o authentic_a witness_n giveâ—…_n abundant_a proof_n hereunto_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o death_n even_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v this_o real_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v but_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o day_n do_v he_o see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 31._o in_o both_o these_o be_v jonas_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n jonas_n 1._o 17._o &_o 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o this_o do_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o our_o surety_n who_o do_v real_o partake_v of_o death_n do_v yet_o but_o taste_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v thereby_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o we_o in_o that_o cup._n a_o physician_n will_v himself_o taste_v of_o the_o potion_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o patient_n to_o encourage_v his_o patient_n more_o content_o and_o ready_o to_o drink_v it_o up_o for_o by_o the_o physician_n first_o taste_n of_o it_o the_o patient_n be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a thing_n therein_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a even_o so_o christ_n taste_v death_n encourage_v believer_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unicorn_n that_o he_o put_v his_o horn_n into_o the_o water_n draws_z out_o all_o the_o poison_n thereof_o and_o then_o other_o beast_n drink_v of_o it_o after_o he_o thus_o from_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o his_o taste_n of_o death_n have_v season_v and_o sweeten_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v sharp_a vinegar_n and_o bitter_a gall_n to_o he_o be_v sweet_a wine_n to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jer._n 16._o 7_o of_o benediction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o of_o salvation_n psal._n 116._o 13._o §._o 81._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n the_o person_n for_o who_o jesus_n taste_v that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n for_o every_o man_n this_o collective_a phrase_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o general_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 66._o that_o this_o general_a or_o indefinite_a particle_n all_o or_o every_o one_o admit_v limitation_n in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v limit_v for_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n fold_n nor_o one_o of_o those_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v again_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o number_n every_o man_n be_v not_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o of_o which_o society_n none_o be_v but_o the_o elect._n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o but_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 9_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v redeem_a rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v man_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n not_o every_o one_o in_o each_o of_o these_o from_o redemption_n follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1._o 14._o but_o all_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v the_o father_n give_v some_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n john_n 17._o 6._o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o or_o every_o one_o must_v therefore_o have_v here_o some_o limitation_n as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o john_n 12._o 32._o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o distinct_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o person_n so_o be_v the_o general_a particle_n limit_v gen._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 4._o 23._o luke_n 11._o 42._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect._n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n thus_o 3._o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6._o 37._o god_n people_n have_v their_o fullness_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o special_a universality_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o indefinite_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o every_o one_o none_o except_v isa._n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n
unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o 2._o his_o love_n be_v unchangeable_a john_n 13._o 1._o 3._o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n which_o hence_o arise_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o pronesse_n to_o come_v short_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o stumble_a block_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o of_o the_o many_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v we_o and_o seek_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o glory_n our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v what_o he_o undertake_v so_o as_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o this_o we_o may_v do_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o who_o be_v mere_a son_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o §._o 95._o of_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o our_o course_n to_o glory_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v his_o son_n thereunto_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o glory_n even_o our_o future_a happiness_n why_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n be_v show_v §_o 93._o why_o salvation_n chap._n 1._o §_o 159._o 〈◊〉_d the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d captain_n be_v derive_v signify_v both_o a_o principium_fw-la beginning_n and_o also_o a_o imperium_fw-la principality_n answerable_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v both_o a_o captain_n that_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v on_o his_o soldier_n and_o also_o a_o author_n and_o architectuâ—…_n first_o worker_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v translate_v author_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o prince_n as_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3._o 15._o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v it_o and_o the_o guide_n who_o lead_v we_o thereto_o go_v in_o the_o way_n before_o we_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n out_o of_o our_o salvation_n these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n prince_n and_o saviour_n be_v join_v together_o act._n 5._o 31._o thus_o this_o word_n heâ—…_n translate_v captain_n be_v four_o time_n and_o only_o four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testameâ—…_n in_o all_o which_o both_o signification_n namely_o captain_n and_o author_n may_v be_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d both_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o guide_n and_o leaâ—…_n of_o other_o thereto_o so_o be_v jesus_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n another_o word_n which_o proper_o salvation_n signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n even_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o traâ—…slated_v author_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o yea_o he_o be_v style_v eâ—…ov_fw-mi salvation_n itself_o luke_n 2._o â—…9_n on_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o name_n jesus_n give_v he_o see_v §_o 73._o see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 50._o that_o christ_n also_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o guide_n to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a by_o other_o â—…taphors_n salvation_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n as_o a_o shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 2_o 4_o 14._o a_o mediator_n that_o present_v man_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 2â—…_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o a_o way_n â—…_n which_o one_o go_v to_o a_o place_n john_n 14._o 6._o yea_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o there_o never_o be_v the_o like_o before_o live_v in_o that_o it_o put_v life_n into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d walk_v therein_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n be_v our_o captain_n both_o to_o direct_v we_o and_o also_o to_o encourage_v we_o we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d self_n be_v blind_a in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d way_n we_o can_v see_v it_o we_o can_v walk_v in_o it_o without_o a_o guide_n the_o eunuch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ask_v if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o some_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v guide_v i_o act_n 8._o 31._o christ_n be_v a_o light_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n john_n 8._o 12._o and_o a_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o alâ—…_n therein_o luke_n 1._o 79._o we_o be_v also_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n but_o christ_n go_v before_o we_o put_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o resolution_n into_o we_o the_o speech_n of_o abimelech_n what_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v judg._n 8._o 48._o put_v life_n into_o his_o soldier_n and_o make_v they_o reâ—…dily_o do_v the_o like_a so_o do_v a_o like_a speech_n and_o practice_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 7._o 17._o for_o 〈◊〉_d end_n therefore_o thus_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o john_n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v courage_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o by_o so_o skilful_a a_o guide_n so_o valiant_a a_o captain_n so_o tender_a a_o shepherd_n so_o merciâ—…_n a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o mediator_n so_o gracious_a with_o the_o father_n let_v we_o look_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12._o 2._o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throâ—…_n grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o doâ—…_n not_o of_o enter_v into_o glory_n have_v such_o a_o captain_n §._o 96._o of_o christ_n christ_n 76._o suffering_n concern_v this_o captain_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a thrâ—…_n suffering_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d singular_a number_n because_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o christ_n death_n and_o add_v it_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d epithet_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d show_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffer_a death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a â—…guish_n and_o outward_a torment_n but_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n suffering_n from_o his_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n to_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o order_v by_o god_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o be_v here_o â—…tended_v namely_o the_o bring_n of_o son_n to_o glory_n i_o suppose_v it_o hereupon_o meet_a to_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o chrâ—…_n suffering_n general_n head_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v such_o as_o these_o christ_n suffering_n be_v either_o connaturall_a such_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o humane_a â—…ture_n or_o accidental_a such_o as_o arise_v from_o external_a cause_n of_o such_o enduranceâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v connaturall_a see_v §_o 169._o accidental_a cross_n be_v either_o such_o as_o he_o be_v assault_v withal_o or_o be_v inflictâ—…_n upon_o he_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v assault_v both_o by_o satan_n and_o also_o temptationâ—…_n by_o man_n yea_o and_o by_o god_n himself_o satan_n tempt_v he_o to_o most_o horrible_a sin_n as_o diffidence_n presumption_n and_o idolatry_n matth._n 4._o 3_o 6_o 9_o but_o nothing_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o thereby_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n to_o a_o firebrand_n which_o soon_o quench_v it_o christ_n purity_n be_v as_o clear_a water_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o have_v no_o dregs_o no_o filth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v shake_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o remain_v clear_a christ_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 30._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n after_o those_o fierce_a assault_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o
open_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o a_o obscure_a sentence_n this_o mystery_n in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v be_v thus_o open_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o in_o exemplify_a such_o thing_n and_o person_n as_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v as_o here_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n may_v be_v think_v to_o appertain_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o lest_o therefore_o any_o shall_v overmuch_o spend_v their_o thought_n about_o he_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v who_o he_o mean_v herein_o he_o do_v as_o ester_n after_o she_o have_v indefinite_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o one_o that_o have_v sell_v she_o and_o her_o nation_n unto_o death_n upon_o the_o king_n enquiry_n who_o it_o be_v she_o plain_o and_o direct_o answer_v the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n be_v this_o wicked_a haman_n est._n 7._o 6._o §._o 146._o of_o the_o devil_n a_o accuser_n this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v a_o accuser_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v as_o joh._n 8._o 7._o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d strike_v through_o metaphorical_o to_o accuse_v luk._n 16._o 1._o a_o accusation_n false_o and_o malicious_o make_v strike_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o dart_n through_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n be_v oâ—…_n translate_v a_o false_a accuser_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o tit._n 2._o 3._o thus_o this_o title_n devil_n set_v out_o his_o disposition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o malicious_a accuser_n to_o prove_v as_o much_o a_o other_o word_n which_o more_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rev._n 12._o 10._o that_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v forum_n a_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o a_o noun_n compound_v and_o derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o such_o place_n use_v to_o accuse_v other_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o act_v 24._o 8._o joh._n 8._o 10._o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d adversary_n attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o intend_v as_o much_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d strife_n contention_n or_o suit_n in_o law_n thence_o a_o compound_a verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v against_o one_o in_o suit_n of_o law_n he_o who_o do_v so_o be_v proper_o term_v a_o adversary_n who_o plead_v against_o one_o in_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o in_o any_o other_o public_a assembly_n and_o to_o prejudice_v the_o cause_n raise_v false_a accusation_n and_o forge_v unjust_a crime_n against_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v duâ—…_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o against_o who_o david_n pen_v the_o fifty_o second_o psalm_n never_o be_v there_o nor_o ever_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o accuser_n as_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v he_o he_o spare_v none_o nor_o ever_o cease_v to_o accuse_v he_o accuse_v god_n to_o man_n gen._n 3._o 5._o and_o man_n to_o god_n job_n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o man_n to_o man_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o man_n to_o himself_o as_o matth._n 27._o 4_o 5._o these_o two_o latter_a instance_n of_o saul_n and_o judas_n be_v the_o rather_o apply_v to_o the_o devil_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o note_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n even_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o the_o one_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o upon_o the_o other_o luk._n 22._o 3._o behold_v here_o by_o what_o spirit_n false_a accuser_n and_o forger_n of_o unjust_a crime_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v i_o may_v say_v of_o all_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o the_o jew_n you_o 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o 44._o §._o 147._o of_o all_o the_o devil_n combine_v in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n they_o be_v indeed_o many_o for_o so_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o we_o be_v many_o mark_n 5_o 9_o and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o host_n to_o fight_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7._o all_o that_o host_n consist_v of_o devil_n it_o at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a legion_n in_o one_o man_n which_o be_v compute_v to_o contain_v about_o 6666_o how_o many_a be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v devil_n about_o he_o to_o solicit_v he_o to_o sin_n the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o good_a angel_n have_v be_v note_v before_o chap._n 1._o §_o 73._o it_o be_v indeed_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o angel_n that_o sell_v as_o stand_v yet_o they_o that_o fall_v may_v be_v also_o a_o innumerable_a company_n but_o they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n set_v down_o as_o one_o devil_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o 1._o devil_n be_v a_o collective_a word_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n as_o jew_n gentile_n turk_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o head_n for_o we_o read_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o devil_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o the_o name_n devil_n be_v give_v to_o this_o one_o head_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o phrase_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o 41._o under_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v comprise_v as_o under_o israel_n all_o that_o descend_v from_o israel_n 3._o all_o the_o evil_a spirit_n concur_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n and_o thereupon_o be_v all_o count_v as_o one_o devil_n 4._o their_o force_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o combine_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n judg._n 20._o 1._o this_o word_n devil_n be_v here_o thus_o comprehensive_o take_v do_v much_o amplify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o subdue_a all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o give_v evidence_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o fiend_n of_o hell_n §._o 148._o of_o christ_n vanquish_a the_o devil_n for_o our_o deliverance_n verse_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n both_o the_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o and_o also_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d deliver_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o tense_n that_o the_o other_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d destroy_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v show_v that_o that_o act_n of_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o this_o of_o deliver_v we_o do_v both_o tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o to_o declare_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o subject_v himself_o therein_o to_o death_n one_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o other_o to_o deliver_v we_o this_o latter_a be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n because_o it_o be_v also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v rescue_v and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o abraham_n destroy_v those_o enemy_n that_o have_v take_v lot_n captive_a with_o the_o rest_n that_o dwell_v in_o sodom_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v lot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n from_o those_o enemy_n gen._n 14._o 14._o and_o as_o david_n destroy_v the_o amalekite_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v take_v by_o they_o out_o nepot_n of_o their_o hand_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 9_o etc._n etc._n man_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n gen._n 3._o 6._o become_v his_o slave_n and_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v it_o be_v therefore_o for_o our_o liberty_n that_o christ_n vanquish_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o than_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o implacable_a and_o unsatiable_a a_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o go_v but_o per_fw-mi force_n christ_n therefore_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o pacify_v
be_v aggravate_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o bondage_n whereinto_o it_o bring_v they_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v like_o a_o scourge_n which_o keep_v they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o in_o bondage_n so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v nor_o stir_v nor_o attempt_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o freedom_n they_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n under_o the_o lash_n as_o we_o speak_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bondage_n be_v a_o relative_a it_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o keep_v one_o in_o awe_n the_o noun_n whence_o it_o arise_v signify_v 124._o a_o servant_n servant_z according_a to_o the_o master_n to_o who_o he_o have_v relation_n imply_v a_o dignity_n or_o a_o slavery_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n tit._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 38._o of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 1._o be_v honourable_a title_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 20._o a_o servant_n of_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 2._o 3._o be_v base_a and_o servile_a title_n so_o the_o verb_n to_o serve_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a and_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 25._o but_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v bondage_n be_v five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o take_v in_o a_o bad_a or_o base_a respect_n as_o here_o and_o rom._n 8._o 15._o 21._o gal._n 4._o 24._o &_o 5._o 1._o the_o bondage_n here_o mean_v be_v spiritual_a under_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o miserable_a anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n upon_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d subject_n intend_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bind_v or_o fast_o tie_v to_o a_o thing_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d entangle_v gal._n 5._o 1._o here_o be_v imply_v such_o a_o subjection_n as_o a_o man_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o it_o it_o be_v translate_v guilt_n mar._n 14_o 64._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o penalty_n be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o very_a word_n be_v five_o time_n translate_v in_o danger_n of_o as_o mat._n 5._o 21_o 22._o mar._n 3._o 29._o such_o danger_n be_v intend_v as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o it_o can_v free_v himself_o from_o it_o like_o that_o wherein_o joseph_n be_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o pit_n gen._n 37._o 24._o and_o wherein_o jeremy_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n jer._n 38._o 6._o §._o 151._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o man_n bondage_n all_o his_o life_n the_o aforesaid_a thraldom_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o express_v in_o this_o phrase_n all_o their_o life_n time_n there_o be_v a_o special_a graecism_n which_o intend_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a fear_n and_o bandage_n even_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v and_o that_o without_o intermission_n qu._n how_o can_v any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a or_o fast_o tie_v uâ—…to_o all_o their_o life_n time_n ans._n this_o continuance_n all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o man_n live_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n 2_o of_o such_o as_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 3._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bondage_n here_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o set_v determine_v time_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n but_o of_o a_o time_n without_o date_n as_o of_o a_o bondslave_n this_o continue_a subjection_n to_o bondage_n do_v further_a set_v out_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v in_o perpetual_a bondage_n the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forâ—…_n under_o a_o fit_a type_n which_o be_v agar_n who_o under_o a_o type_n represent_v the_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d all_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n of_o she_o it_o be_v say_v she_o gender_v unto_o bondage_n and_o again_o she_o and_o her_o child_n be_v in_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 24_o 25._o well_o weigh_v the_o master_n under_o which_o such_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v how_o woeful_a a_o plight_n they_o be_v in_o 1_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 17_o 23._o 2_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o do_v he_o be_v â—…_n murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 3_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n gal_n 4._o 3._o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigâ—…_n thereof_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o of_o the_o curse_n thereof_o gal._n 3._o 10._o 4_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o even_o of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n 5_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n job._n 5._o 29._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n bondage_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o high_a conceit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v of_o himself_o what_o if_o he_o be_v as_o great_a a_o conqueror_n as_o alexander_n be_v as_o high_o promote_v as_o haman_n as_o deep_o a_o politician_n â—…_n achitophel_n as_o rich_a as_o dives_n as_o mighty_a as_o goliath_n as_o comely_a as_o absalon_n yâ—…_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o natural_a condition_n he_o be_v a_o very_a base_a slave_n god_n as_o a_o jâ—…_n and_o severe_a judge_n will_v exact_v the_o uttermost_a of_o he_o which_o because_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o wrath_n will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o the_o law_n will_v be_v as_o a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n against_o he_o the_o devil_n ready_a to_o arrest_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n every_o thing_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n enjoy_v make_v his_o bondage_n the_o worse_o the_o ambitioâ—…_n man_n be_v make_v the_o great_a slave_n by_o his_o honour_n the_o rich_a man_n by_o his_o wealth_n the_o roluptuous_a man_n by_o his_o pleasure_n the_o politician_n by_o his_o wit_n so_o other_o by_o other_o thing_n §._o 152._o of_o deliverance_n from_o spiritual_a bondage_n from_o the_o foresay_a evil_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o bondage_n deliverance_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n translate_v deliver_v be_v a_o compound_v 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d change_n 1_o cor._n 23._o 51._o gal._n 4._o 20_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_v signify_v to_o change_v from_o namely_o from_o one_o state_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n be_v deliver_v be_v change_v from_o one_o state_n to_o another_o from_o a_o miserable_a condition_n to_o â—…_n happy_a three_o time_n be_v this_o compound_v word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o it_o intend_v such_o a_o change_n or_o deliverance_n as_o here_o and_o luk._n 12._o 58._o &_o act_n 19_o 1_o 2._o this_o deliverance_n presuppose_v a_o former_a miserable_a condition_n man_n be_v not_o sail_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a condition_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v and_o abide_v therein_o but_o from_o a_o bad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v acceptable_a to_o any_o one_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egyptianâ—…_n exod._n 18._o 10._o and_o man_n from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n luk._n 1._o 74._o such_o a_o deliverance_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o worst_a bondage_n that_o any_o can_v fall_v into_o where_o the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o bondage_n thus_o complain_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o himself_o give_v this_o satisfaction_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n râ—…_n 7._o 24_o 25._o that_o for_o which_o he_o thank_v god_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n which_o he_o further_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v now_o no_o câ—…demnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o christ_n intend_v this_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o most_o usual_o set_v out_o that_o redemption_n be_v derive_v from_o â—…_n verb_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v or_o unbind_v one_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o man_n may_v
create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 27._o this_o image_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n expound_v to_o be_v holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o creator_n that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o 2._o nothing_o so_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n as_o holiness_n glory_n not_o riches_n for_o they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o die_v go_v to_o hell_n luke_n 16._o 23._o not_o dignity_n nor_o power_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n desire_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o not_o worldly_a policy_n ahitophel_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o policy_n as_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o yet_o he_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o not_o immunity_n from_o death_n for_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v not_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n john_n 5._o 29._o not_o immortality_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 3._o nothing_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n as_o holiness_n and_o unholinesse_n difference_n herein_o lay_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n in_o his_o entire_a estate_n and_o corrupt_a estate_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o one_o and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o but_o his_o holiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v lose_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a holiness_n be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o good_a angel_n and_o devil_n devil_n retain_v a_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a substance_n take_v holiness_n from_o good_a angel_n they_o will_v be_v devil_n add_v holiness_n to_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v good_a angel_n 4._o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n one_o be_v better_o be_v holy_a in_o hell_n heaven_n then_o unholy_a in_o heaven_n holiness_n will_v make_v hell_n to_o be_v no_o hell_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o which_o god_n three_o faithful_a servant_n be_v be_v to_o they_o no_o fire_n dan._n 3._o 27._o and_o unholinesse_n will_v make_v heaven_n to_o be_v no_o heaven_n 5._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n excellency_n they_o who_o best_a know_v what_o excellency_n be_v god_n chief_a excellency_n thus_o double_a and_o treble_a this_o attribute_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 8._o holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n eternity_n omnipotency_n immutability_n wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a attribute_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o holiness_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o gloria_fw-la where_o be_v the_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o eternity_n without_o holiness_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o long_a the_o worse_o so_o omnipotency_n the_o more_o mighty_a if_o unholy_a the_o more_o dangerous_a so_o wisdom_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o crafty_a to_o hurt_v so_o immutability_n without_o holiness_n the_o more_o resolute_a in_o mischief_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o this_o add_v a_o glory_n to_o all_o his_o excellency_n that_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v eph._n 4._o 18._o be_v holiness_n so_o as_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o other_o in_o heaven_n but_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o make_v we_o live_v as_o god_n live_v and_o work_v as_o god_n work_v as_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n be_v very_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o utility_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v holiness_n demand_v what_o be_v the_o profit_n thereof_o we_o may_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o circumcision_n rom._n 3._o 2._o much_o every_o way_n for_o this_o be_v that_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o promise_n of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o fruition_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v appropriate_v to_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o here_o speak_v of_o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 1_o cor._n â—…3_n 22._o from_o the_o foresay_a excellency_n and_o utility_n of_o holiness_n follow_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n holiness_n thereof_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v as_o necessary_a at_o happiness_n itself_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o partake_v of_o that_o celestial_a communion_n which_o be_v call_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o surpass_v all_o humane_a expression_n and_o apprehension_n it_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o §._o 8._o of_o god_n respect_n to_o saint_n in_o make_v they_o holy_a that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o be_v holy_a afford_v a_o instruction_n about_o that_o good_a respect_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereby_o of_o his_o great_a excellency_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v the_o people_n of_o his_o holiness_n isa._n 63._o 18._o this_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o his_o power_n or_o with_o his_o wisdom_n or_o with_o any_o other_o like_o divine_a attribute_n when_o a_o king_n inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n delight_v to_o honour_n answer_v be_v make_v let_v the_o royal_a apparel_n which_o the_o king_n use_v to_o wear_v be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o the_o crown_n royal_a be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n esth._n 6._o 7_o 8._o holiness_n be_v god_n royal_a robe_n it_o be_v his_o royal_a crown_n well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o saint_n deck_v with_o this_o holiness_n behold_v the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n delight_v to_o honour_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal._n 149._o 9_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o world_n perverse_a esteem_n of_o holiness_n the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v hereby_o also_o manifest_v in_o that_o they_o do_v mean_o esteem_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n be_v they_o esteem_v nothing_o less_o worth_a nothing_o more_o base_a nothing_o more_o vile_a herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o like_o swine_n which_o trample_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o holy_a brethren_n thus_o seâ—…s_v out_o the_o world_n account_n of_o they_o we_o be_v make_v a_o stock_n spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o to_o man_n we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offâ—…couring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o we_o need_v not_o search_v after_o former_a age_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v give_v too_o evident_a demonstration_n hereof_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o holiness_n shall_v be_v so_o vilify_v but_o if_o we_o well_o weigh_v the_o person_n that_o so_o base_o esteem_v it_o we_o can_v think_v it_o strange_a in_o their_o disposition_n they_o be_v as_o hog_n and_o dog_n christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a give_v to_o they_o that_o grave_n just_a severe_a censure_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o mat._n 7._o 6._o be_v enough_o against_o this_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n §._o
evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n it_o be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 19_o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o sea_n christ_n church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o ship_n therein_o satan_n assault_n persecution_n in_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n be_v as_o violent_a wind_n which_o blow_n against_o that_o ship_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o anchor_n as_o hold_v it_o fast_o no_o other_o ship_n have_v the_o like_a all_o other_o ship_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o at_o length_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n which_o hold_v we_o fast_o there_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n §._o 63._o of_o true_a rejoice_v what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o arise_v that_o hope_n which_o give_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d word_n by_o a_o especial_a effect_n which_o be_v rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n import_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v such_o a_o one_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o glory_v or_o boast_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o 〈◊〉_d glory_v void_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15._o and_o again_o lest_o our_o 〈◊〉_d boast_n of_o r_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 12._o another_o like_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n frequent_o useâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n whence_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v signify_v a_o neck_n for_o they_o who_o glory_n in_o a_o thing_n will_v stretch_v forth_o their_o neck_n isa._n 3._o 16._o the_o word_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o hope_n show_v that_o true_a christian_a hope_n produce_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o rejoice_v even_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o can_v be_v abate_v by_o 〈◊〉_d fliction_n rom._n 5._o 2_o 3._o this_o rejoice_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o â—…tion_n be_v of_o one_o like_v of_o and_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n dilate_v affection_n or_o more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v joy_n be_v a_o like_n affection_n which_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sooâ—…_n good_a thing_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o like_v and_o dislike_a affection_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psa._n 116._o 1._o §_o 4._o that_o whereby_o joy_n be_v difference_v be_v in_o this_o word_n dilate_v or_o in_o this_o phrase_n who_o enlarge_v for_o desire_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n after_o the_o thing_n desire_v love_n unite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o thing_n love_v joy_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o please_a content_n in_o that_o which_n apprehend_v to_o be_v good_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o â—…ence_n of_o people_n her_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v isa._n 60._o 5._o that_o be_v she_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d joyce_v joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o grief_n now_o grief_n contract_v and_o streigthn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consume_v it_o psal._n 31._o 9_o 10._o but_o joy_n enlarge_v and_o revive_v it_o gen._n 45._o 27._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o true_a christian_a rejoice_v be_v that_o which_o concern_v our_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v happiness_n the_o disciple_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v somewhat_o check_v by_o christ_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o 〈◊〉_d name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 17_o 20._o common_a gift_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ground_n of_o rejoice_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n have_v but_o the_o write_n of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o in_o this_o late_a they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v rejoice_v hope_n be_v a_o save_a grace_n so_o as_o it_o proper_o produce_v rejoice_v so_o do_v faith_n act_v 16._o 34._o so_o do_v other_o like_a grace_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v thereunto_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o on_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n over_o who_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v who_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_o damn_v what_o matter_n of_o true_a rejoice_v then_o can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o the_o deceitful_a rejoice_v of_o most_o man_n most_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o wiseman_n do_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n yea_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 1._o 2._o &_o 2._o 11._o this_o we_o may_v find_v from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o child_n rejoice_v in_o bauble_n the_o young_a maid_n in_o her_o beauty_n the_o young_a man_n in_o his_o properness_n the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o scholar_n in_o his_o learning_n the_o honourable_a man_n in_o his_o dignity_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o wealth_n the_o counsellor_n in_o his_o great_a practice_n so_o other_o in_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v any_o of_o these_o like_o that_o power_n of_o the_o disciple_n ministry_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o luk._n 10._o 20._o in_o pang_n of_o gout_n and_o stone_n in_o sickness_n in_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v can_v those_o produce_v have_v they_o not_o a_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n note_v the_o issue_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o great_a babel_n and_o belshazzar_n rejoice_v in_o his_o cup_n daniel_n 4._o 27_o 28._o &_o 5._o 5._o i_o may_v therefore_o well_o say_v to_o he_o that_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o pleasure_n in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o to_o he_o that_o dives-like_a be_v daily_o array_v in_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o fare_v delicate_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v great_a success_n in_o their_o undertake_n either_o in_o war_n or_o merchandize_v or_o any_o other_o like_a in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o §_o 64._o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n in_o trouble_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v rejoice_v to_o hope_n because_o hope_n make_v we_o heaven_n cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n behold_v his_o ground_n that_o be_v sow_v with_o corn_n fair_o to_o grow_v up_o rejoice_v in_o expectation_n of_o a_o great_a harvest_n so_o we_o that_o have_v sow_v here_o to_o the_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o reap_v life_n everlasting_a gal._n 6._o 8._o believer_n though_o believer_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o end_n be_v oft_o in_o sore_a trouble_n outward_a and_o inward_a on_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n sometime_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o sometime_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n yea_o sometime_o from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v but_o his_o hope_n of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o and_o glory_n follow_v thereon_o may_v produce_v a_o rejoice_v the_o hebrew_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o i._o believer_n be_v subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o the_o cause_n their_o present_a assistance_n 26._o and_o future_a recompense_n do_v all_o give_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v 1._o their_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a that_o can_v be_v christ_n name_n act._n 5._o 41._o 2._o their_o assistance_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a 2_o tim._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o such_o have_v be_v their_o assistance_n as_o they_o have_v sing_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n act._n 16._o 25._o 3._o the_o end_n be_v such_o as_o no_o suffering_n be_v worthy_a thereof_o rom._n 8._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o great_a be_v their_o
supplication_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o 4._o for_o gratulation_n 1_o thess._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 5._o for_o promise_n mat._n 10._o 22._o 6._o for_o threaten_v heb._n 10._o 38._o 7._o for_o recompense_n rev._n 12._o 11._o 8._o for_o revenge_n act._n 1._o 17_o 18._o just_a and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v thus_o to_o press_v this_o point_n of_o perseverance_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o any_o grace_n depend_v upon_o persevere_v perseverance_n therein_o thereby_o the_o prize_n be_v obtain_v it_o be_v constancy_n that_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o all_o good_a endeavour_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 2._o all_o christian_a privilege_n and_o divine_a promise_n be_v limit_v therewith_o as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 7._o if_o yâ—…_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o 3._o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o have_v former_o be_v do_v be_v lose_v if_o he_o hold_v not_o out_o to_o the_o end_n ezek._n 18._o 24._o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o race_n who_o run_v swift_o at_o first_o if_o he_o hold_v not_o out_o get_v nothing_o by_o his_o former_a swiftness_n 4._o not_o the_o benefit_n only_o be_v lose_v but_o great_a damage_n ensue_v thereupon_o the_o last_o persevere_v state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o luk._n 11._o 26._o as_o a_o man_n in_o ascend_v a_o ladder_n if_o after_o he_o have_v get_v up_o many_o step_n he_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o former_a pain_n but_o also_o get_v a_o bruise_a body_n and_o it_o may_v be_v break_v bone_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v less_o able_a to_o climb_v up_o again_o than_o he_o be_v before_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o saint_n to_o proceed_v and_o persist_v in_o grace_n seâ—…_n the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 60._o §._o 70._o of_o mean_n for_o perseverance_n to_o help_v we_o on_o in_o hold_v out_o these_o grace_n follow_v among_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o useful_a 1._o humility_n this_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n when_o the_o forementioned_a 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v if_o a_o house_n want_v a_o foundation_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v especial_o agâ—…_n humility_n storm_n and_o tempest_n luke_n 6._o 49._o christ_n say_v that_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d dig_v deep_a luk._n 6._o 48._o digging_z deep_a be_v in_o a_o humble_a soul._n many_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o humble_a micah_n 6._o 8._o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a prov._n 3._o 34._o for_o 〈◊〉_d very_a end_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v high-minded_a lest_o we_o fall_v rom._n 11._o 20._o self_n â—…ceitednesse_n and_o pride_n make_v man_n careless_a revel_v 3._o 17._o and_o god_n be_v provoke_v agâ—…_n such_o for_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a jam._n 4._o 6._o 2._o sincerity_n this_o be_v a_o inward_a soundness_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o soâ—…_n sincerity_n the_o edâ—…sice_n can_v be_v well_o settle_v on_o it_o soundness_n be_v that_o which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o endure_v sappy_a rot_a timber_n will_v quick_o fail_v counterfeit_n grace_n will_v 〈◊〉_d last_o 3._o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v pursue_v resolution_n it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n say_v a_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 119._o 106._o nothing_o will_v daunt_v or_o turn_v back_o such_o a_o one_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…covery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o luk._n 15._o 31._o §_o 44._o 4._o jealousy_n jealousy_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d jealousy_n subject_n and_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n satan_n be_v subtle_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o sin_n be_v deceâ—…full_a heb._n 3._o 13._o and_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v foolish_a and_o prone_a to_o yield_v to_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d satan_n if_o we_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a we_o may_v be_v soon_o take_v as_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n this_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o backslide_v therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o admonish_v to_o fear_v heb._n 4._o 1._o râ—…_n 11._o 20._o phil._n 2._o 12._o these_o two_o resolution_n and_o jealousy_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o if_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d occasion_n place_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o the_o late_a on_o temptatâ—…_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o our_o own_o weakness_n 5._o prudence_n for_o the_o manifestation_n hereof_o 1._o avoid_v occasion_n which_o may_v draw_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o christian_a course_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n cast_v away_o every_o weight_n heb._n 12._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d avoid_a uncleanness_n the_o wiseman_n give_v this_o advice_n remove_v thy_o way_n sarre_o 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a woman_n and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n prov._n 5._o 8._o to_o prâ—…_n this_o the_o further_o he_o use_v these_o metaphor_n can_v a_o man_n take_v fire_n in_o his_o bâ—…om_n 〈◊〉_d his_o clothes_n not_o be_v burn_v can_v one_o go_v upon_o hot_a coal_n and_o his_o foot_n not_o be_v burn_v proâ—…_n 6._o 27_o 28._o peter_n thrust_v himself_o among_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o â—…ster_n joh._n 18._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2._o if_o occasion_n can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v force_v to_o sojouâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d beginning_n meseâ—…h_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal._n 126._o 5._o then_o take_v heed_n of_o yeeâ—…ing_v to_o temptation_n stand_v out_o against_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v genes_n 39_o 9_o remâ—…_n righteous_a as_o lot_n do_v in_o sodom_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n eph._n 4_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d withstand_v sin_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o dally_v with_o temptation_n if_o satan_n get_v in_o a_o claw_n he_o will_v soon_o put_v in_o his_o whole_a paw_n and_o then_o head_n body_z 〈◊〉_d all_o if_o water_n make_v a_o little_a breach_n flood_n will_v soon_o follow_v 3._o if_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o temptation_n lie_v not_o in_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o 〈◊〉_d recover_v can_v recover_v thyself_o do_v as_o in_o this_o case_n peter_n do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n beck_n and_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n whereby_o he_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o sinâ—…_n present_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luk._n 22._o 60_o 61_o 62._o 4._o be_v recover_v take_v heed_n of_o fall_v back_o again_o a_o relapse_n be_v dangeâ—…_n relapse_n in_o bodily_a disease_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a the_o spirit_n be_v much_o grieve_v thereby_o christ_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o forgive_v go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o this_o advice_n he_o back_v with_o a_o strong_a reason_n thus_o sin_n no_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o john_n 5._o 14._o 6._o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d growth_n enable_v to_o hold_v out_o use_v what_o mean_n be_v prescribe_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o new_a 〈◊〉_d babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o sâ—…_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n may_v occasion_v fall_v away_o in_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n never_o think_v thou_o have_v do_v enough_o but_o follow_v the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 7._o walk_v with_o god_n by_o this_o he_o that_o never_o see_v death_n please_v god_n all_o the_o day_n god_n of_o his_o life_n compare_v gen._n 5._o 24._o with_o heb._n 11._o 5._o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n walk_v with_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 58._o walk_v with_o god_n imply_v a_o set_n of_o god_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v under_o this_o phrase_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1._o 10._o this_o will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o pull_v we_o in_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o start_v from_o god_n 8._o steadfast_a expectation_n of_o the_o prize_n or_o reward_n that_o
unbelief_n doctrine_n i._o saint_n must_v be_v like_o god_n the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 62._o ii_o rest_n be_v set_v before_o saint_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 6._o iii_o man_n must_v endeavour_v after_o rest_n see_v §_o 63._o iv._o to_o our_o endeavour_n diligence_n must_v be_v add_v these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o word_n labour_n see_v §_o 64._o v._o diligence_n must_v be_v follow_v with_o perseverance_n we_o must_v labour_v till_o we_o enter_v inâ—…_n see_v §_o 65._o vi_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o prize_n be_v the_o great_a must_v our_o endeavour_n be_v after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d relative_a particle_n that_o points_z at_o a_o especial_a rest_n and_o thereby_o he_o quicken_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v after_o it_o see_v §_o 65._o vii_o caution_n be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 66._o viii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o this_o word_n any_o man_n have_v such_o â—…ent_n see_v §_o 66._o ix_o professor_n may_v fall_v away_o this_o caution_n lest_o any_o fall_n imply_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 66._o x._o what_o befall_v some_o may_v befall_v other_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n see_v §_o 66._o xi_o other_o harm_n must_v make_v we_o wary_a this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o hint_a god_n â—…dgements_n on_o the_o israelite_n see_v §_o 66._o xii_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n upon_o this_o ground_n he_o here_o make_v menâ—…_n of_o the_o israelite_n unbelief_n see_v §_o 66._o §_o 68_o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o ver_fw-la on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 13._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o close_a of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n and_o as_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o import_v they_o lie_v down_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o deliver_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n v_o 12._o and_o from_o the_o pierce_a spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 13._o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n whole_a discourse_n about_o the_o use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o that_o office_n of_o christ_n thus_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o christ_n office_n and_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o all_o see_v eye_n this_o reason_n also_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o christian_n lest_o they_o fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n this_o admonition_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o efficacious_a virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v discover_v unbeliever_n both_o these_o inference_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o return_v void_a isa._n 55._o 11._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o if_o we_o give_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o believe_v it_o not_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o escape_v this_o therefore_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o horrible_a terror_n §._o 69._o of_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o hcius_fw-la refer_v that_o which_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i_o find_v five_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o three_o in_o john_n 1._o 1._o a_o four_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o fiâ—…th_n 1_o joh_n 5._o 7._o i_o find_v he_o once_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o once_o also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o all_o these_o title_n be_v use_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n john_n in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v i_o find_v it_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n most_o usual_o be_v this_o title_n word_n of_o god_n put_v for_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n by_o voice_n or_o write_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n chap._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n preach_v or_o word_n of_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n chap._n 5._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n chap._n 13._o 22._o the_o several_a metaphor_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n here_o intend_v be_v set_v out_o may_v most_o â—…itly_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n word_n preach_v which_o the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_a in_o another_o metaphor_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a â—…olds_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o by_o this_o word_n have_v god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v call_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o before_o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v so_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n the_o foresay_a word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspirâ—…tion_n go_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n will_n by_o the_o word_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d reveal_v unto_o we_o both_o concern_v the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o 9_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 2_o tiâ—…_n 3._o 16_o 17._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o general_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o maniâ—…estation_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 16._o all_o the_o life_n virtue_n and_o power_n appropriate_v to_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o goâ—…_n wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n it_o be_v there_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o creature_n have_v ability_n to_o put_v such_o life_n and_o virtue_n into_o his_o word_n as_o iâ—…_n here_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o no_o creature_n have_v it_o in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o can_v convey_v 〈◊〉_d give_v it_o such_o minister_n as_o desire_v to_o work_v upon_o people_n by_o their_o word_n either_o by_o quicken_a word_n or_o wound_v by_o comfort_v or_o beat_v down_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o man_n own_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n wrought_v in_o people_n heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scriâ—…es_n and_o pharisces_fw-la john_n
altogether_o fruitless_a every_o seâ—…_n that_o you_o hear_v will_v either_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o heaven_n or_o put_v you_o off_o further_o from_o it_o 5._o what_o thanks_o be_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o word_n we_o in_o vouchsafe_v a_o mean_n so_o quick_a and_o powerful_a we_o especial_o be_v bind_v iâ—…_n this_o case_n to_o praise_n god_n on_o who_o it_o work_v kind_o in_o convince_a our_o judgemeâ—…_n in_o persuade_v our_o heart_n in_o subdue_a our_o corruption_n in_o alter_v our_o disposition_n make_v lamb_n of_o lion_n isa._n 11._o 6._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o word_n resemblance_n to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v simple_o set_v down_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v comparative_o his_o comparison_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o sword_n a_o good_a sword_n use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o hard_a steel_n which_o of_o all_o metal_n may_v be_v make_v be_v the_o sharp_a whereby_o it_o pierce_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o be_v long_o and_o thin_a the_o more_o deep_o glaâ—…ius_n the_o greek_a noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v jam._n 4â—…_n for_o a_o sword_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a instrument_n wherewith_o man_n fight_v by_o it_o they_o may_v â—…fend_v themselves_o and_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n for_o both_o these_o end_n do_v peter_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d sword_n job._n 18._o 10._o every_o soldier_n therefore_o have_v his_o sword_n beside_o the_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n dâ—…fence_n which_o he_o use_v and_o most_o gentleman_n use_v to_o put_v on_o their_o sword_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o that_o for_o defence_n and_o offence_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o instrument_n more_o fit_a for_o both_o those_o use_n magistrate_n also_o use_v to_o have_v a_o sword_n carry_v before_o they_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o aâ—…thorty_n 〈◊〉_d and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o â—…we_n and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v in_o this_o phrase_n hâ—…_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o by_o the_o sword_n he_o mean_v especial_o poweâ—…_n of_o punish_v and_o that_o with_o the_o sword_n even_o to_o death_n the_o sword_n be_v a_o mortal_a weapon_n any_o limb_n even_o the_o head_n itself_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o weapon_n thereby_o or_o the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n soon_o thrust_v through_o it_o all_o age_n more_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n desolatio_fw-la the_o same_a word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sword_n signify_v all_o destruâ—…_n this_o phrase_n to_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 37._o fâ—…ly_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resemble_v to_o a_o sword_n nothing_o more_o deâ—…_n sin_n error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n and_o enormiâ—…_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o metaphor_n the_o apostle_n style_v it_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d a_o two-mouthed_a sword_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o english_a call_v the_o edge_n because_o as_o a_o mouth_n especial_o of_o a_o ravenous_a 〈◊〉_d or_o fish_n devour_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o it_o so_o a_o sword_n destroy_v such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ruck_v therewith_o the_o other_o two_o learned_a language_n 24_o greek_a and_o gladij_fw-la latin_a imitate_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n reference_n to_o this_o metaphor_n a_o sword_n be_v say_v devorat_fw-la to_o devour_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 26._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 2â—…_n now_o there_o be_v some_o sword_n which_o have_v two_o edge_n or_o edge_n on_o both_o side_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d two-mouthed_a or_o two-edged_a sword_n they_o devour_v or_o cut_v on_o both_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 149._o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n use_v of_o all_o sword_n to_o be_v the_o sharp_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epithet_n sharp_a be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n rev._n 1._o 16._o &_o â—…_n 12._o the_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comparative_a translate_v sharp_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o seco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o cut_v so_o as_o it_o imply_v such_o a_o sharpness_n as_o cut_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o comparative_a be_v here_o use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n compare_v which_o be_v the_o sword_n word_n of_o god_n far_o exceed_v in_o the_o sharpness_n and_o pierce_a power_n which_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o two-edged_a sword_n whereunto_o it_o be_v here_o resemble_v and_o because_o some_o sword_n be_v sharp_a than_o other_o he_o insert_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d any_o or_o every_o whereby_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o sharp_a as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v include_v in_o this_o comparison_n a_o gradation_n of_o four_o step_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a 2._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o sword_n 3._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n 4._o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o sword_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d then_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n be_v add_v in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o in_o general_n for_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n resemblance_n be_v take_v from_o word_n thing_n sensible_a with_o which_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o â—…e_n well_o know_v do_v much_o illustrate_v and_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n that_o be_v resemble_v thereunto_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v our_o sacrament_n 2._o in_o particular_a for_o demonstration_n of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n so_o the_o word_n have_v two_o side_n or_o two_o part_n the_o law_n edge_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v one_o edge_n to_o slay_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o gospel_n another_o to_o slay_v sin_n in_o the_o believer_n 2._o as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n cut_v which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v turn_v so_o the_o word_n of_o way_n god_n the_o word_n work_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n thereof_o do_v all_o work_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n to_o opinion_n affection_n or_o action_n to_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 3._o as_o with_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n a_o man_n may_v defend_v and_o offend_v so_o with_o the_o word_n oâ—…ence_n veâ—…ity_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v and_o error_n and_o every_o enormity_n may_v be_v refell_v and_o repel_v see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part_n 8._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 4_o 5_o 11._o sword_n from_o this_o metaphor_n learn_v these_o lesson_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v against_o the_o word_n or_o hinder_v minister_n from_o word_n preach_v it_o it_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n regiment_n it_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o will_v a_o magistrate_n endure_v such_o as_o strike_v down_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o and_o thrust_v the_o swordbearer_n out_o of_o his_o place_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d any_o hand_n in_o oppose_v or_o interrupt_v the_o government_n of_o christ._n 2._o 'slight_o not_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o blunt_a thing_n which_o can_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d word_n nor_o pierce_v it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n the_o sword_n of_o elisha_n which_o be_v god_n word_n in_o his_o mouth_n slay_v thoâ—…e_v that_o escape_v the_o sword_n of_o hazail_a aâ—…d_n jehu_n who_o be_v both_o mighty_a prince_n 1_o king_n 19_o 17._o i_o have_v hâ—…wed_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 5._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o his_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o sâ—…ay_v the_o wicked_a isa._n 11._o 4._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apâ—…_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o child_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o dally_v with_o such_o a_o sharp_a
1._o judge_v hereby_o what_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o who_o in_o their_o danger_n and_o distress_n cry_v aloud_o and_o weep_v and_o wail_v much_o but_o offer_v up_o no_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n hos._n 7._o 14._o other_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v oft_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 14._o 10_o etc._n etc._n other_o blaspheme_v god_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o rev._n 16._o 11._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v let_v distress_n drive_v thou_o to_o god_n let_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o distress_n enlarge_v thy_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n iâ—…_n prayer_n to_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o in_o all_o age_n as_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n exod._n 14._o 15._o psal._n 130._o 1._o jon._n 2._o 1._o thus_o shall_v thou_o find_v comfort_n and_o succour_v in_o thy_o distress_n need_n the_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n of_o christ_n here_o mention_v be_v sign_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a distress_n and_o they_o be_v also_o effect_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n so_o as_o extraordinary_a need_n require_v extraordinary_a prayer_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o of_o prayer_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 95_o etc._n etc._n §._o 40._o of_o god_n power_n a_o prop_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n he_o to_o who_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n be_v thus_o set_v out_o unto_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o to_o god_n alone_o hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 3._o part._n 1._o on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 5_o 6._o god_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o his_o power_n in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d able_a 〈◊〉_d god_n power_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lords-prays_a §_o 210_o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v thereby_o support_v in_o his_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d god_n hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o believe_v by_o such_o as_o call_v on_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v â—…der_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o i_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o this_o be_v thus_o express_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o mark_v 14._o 36._o so_o asa_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o to_o help_v 2_o chro._n 14._o 11._o so_o the_o leper_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o clean_o mat._n 8._o 2._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o god_n who_o will_v go_v to_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d think_v can_v help_v they_o this_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v to_o amaziah_n why_o have_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o people_n out_o of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o chron._n 25._o 15._o 2._o meditation_n on_o god_n power_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o say_v in_o god_n promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o heb._n 11._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v daâ—…_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d mar._n 14._o 36._o he_o that_o know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o best_a for_o he_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v in_o our_o need_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o be_v support_v in_o our_o distress_n and_o willing_o subject_a to_o what_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v let_v we_o among_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o his_o power_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d treat_n 2_o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 26._o §._o 41._o of_o god_n power_n over_o death_n the_o particular_a object_n whereabout_o god_n power_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v manifest_v be_v death_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n this_o be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n almighty_a power_n nothing_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o death_n no_o creaâ—…_n can_v save_v from_o it_o eccles._n 8._o 8._o psalm_n 49._o 7._o this_o therefore_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n god_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n psal._n 9_o 13._o &_o 68_o 20._o hosea_n 13._o 14._o on_o this_o ground_n have_v saint_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n call_v upon_o god_n isa._n 38._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 1._o death_n itself_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n still_o hold_v his_o dominion_n over_o it_o obj._n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 143._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o sickness_n in_o imprisonment_n against_o oppression_n treaâ—…_n invasion_n and_o other_o danger_n when_o the_o people_n speak_v of_o ston_a david_n he_o enâ—…_n himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o when_o hezckiah_n have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o be_v bold_a on_o this_o ground_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v preserve_v isa._n 38._o 3._o this_o power_n of_o god_n over_o death_n be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o for_o god_n in_o death_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o from_o death_n and_o to_o translate_v we_o unto_o life_n §._o 42._o of_o god_n save_v christ_n from_o death_n the_o exemplification_n of_o god_n power_n over_o death_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n take_v save_o which_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o temporary_a preservation_n matth._n 8._o 25._o and_o sometime_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o it_o be_v likewise_o put_v for_o a_o total_a freedom_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n heb._n 7._o 25._o or_o for_o a_o supportance_n in_o danger_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v or_o 〈◊〉_d save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n of_o supportance_n may_v the_o word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o by_o save_v from_o death_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n desire_v a_o mere_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o death_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o taste_v thereof_o but_o rather_o a_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o in_o death_n that_o â—…e_n shall_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o thereof_o or_o overcome_v thereby_o for_o he_o apprehend_v death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o may_v seem_v dreadful_a and_o horrible_a unto_o he_o and_o christ_n as_o a_o weak_a man_n be_v so_o affright_v therewith_o as_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o that_o insupportable_a burden_n power_n by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o sore_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n yet_o god_n preserve_v they_o and_o exceed_o multiply_v they_o in_o that_o bondage_n they_o go_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o pass_v safe_a through_o the_o red_a sea_n god_n suffer_v jonah_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o whale_n but_o yet_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o fish_n belly_n jonah_n 2._o 1._o he_o suffer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n yet_o preserve_v they_o in_o that_o furnace_n daniel_n 3._o 25._o and_o daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n but_o there_o keep_v he_o 〈◊〉_d daniel_n 6._o 22._o many_o such_o evidence_n do_v the_o scripture_n afford_v yea_o all_o age_n have_v afford_v example_n of_o god_n powerful_a providence_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o this_o end_n 〈◊〉_d that_o promise_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isai._n 43._o 2._o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n have_v god_n over_o death_n as_o he_o can_v say_v to_o it_o
hiâ—…_n shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d 38._o 11._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v after_o a_o holy_a manner_n insult_v over_o death_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o though_o death_n may_v arrest_v we_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v get_v against_o we_o â—…o_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o ancient_a prophecy_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o cockatrice-den_n isa._n 11._o 8._o christ_n be_v save_v from_o death_n not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o a_o head_n to_o save_v all_o his_o member_n 〈◊〉_d death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o the_o mention_n of_o death_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v death_n up_o to_o death_n though_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v from_o death_n as_o therefore_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v the_o gift_n that_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o offer_v up_o so_o the_o put_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n to_o death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n oâ—…_n christ_n death_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 80_o 83._o §_o 43._o of_o god_n hear_v christ._n the_o issue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n as_o a_o priest_n be_v thus_o express_v and_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o whole_a sentence_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v thâ—…_n copulative_a and_o to_o be_v a_o redundancy_n or_o else_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o verse_n the_o issue_n here_o set_v down_o sheweth_z that_o the_o prayer_n christ_n offer_v up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a but_o effectual_a 〈◊〉_d available_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d hear_v be_v a_o compound_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d only_o hear_v but_o also_o grant_v the_o request_n that_o be_v hear_v luke_n 1._o 13._o act_n 10._o 31._o god_n send_v of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o god_n hear_v he_o luke_n 22._o 42_o 43._o when_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o a_o voice_n from_o 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n luk._n 3._o 21_o 22._o when_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n thus_o pray_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n there_o 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 12._o 28._o when_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n he_o thus_o say_v father_n i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 41_o 42._o such_o like_a ground_n as_o these_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o god_n hear_v christ._n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 5._o 2._o the_o affection_n which_o the_o father_n bear_v he_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3._o 17._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v â—…aith_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n mat._n 26._o 39_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n father_n glorify_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n 12._o 28._o 1._o this_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o his_o son_n in_o hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n who_o can_v we_o better_o use_v to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v always_o hear_v 2._o this_o ratify_v god_n approbation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o prayeâ—…_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n if_o god_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d prayer_n of_o elijah_n do_v assure_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o much_o more_o do_v god_n hear_v christ_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v a_o incitation_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o fear_v in_o faith_n to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o christ_n pattern_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v so_o god_n hear_v he_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d make_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n will_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o fear_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v deliver_v the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d fear_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d take_v and_o a_o adverb_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d well_o so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o imply_v caveo_fw-la well_o to_o take_v or_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n thence_o follow_v a_o very_a circumspection_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n they_o who_o be_v circumspect_a and_o wary_a 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n worship_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d devout_a luk._n 2._o 25._o act._n 2._o 5._o &_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d natural_a fear_n thus_o the_o chief_a captain_n 〈◊〉_d fear_v lest_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v pulâ—…_n piece_n act._n 23._o 10._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n some_o translate_v it_o piety_n or_o reâ—…_n and_o some_o fear_n our_o last_o translator_n have_v note_v both_o the_o late_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a in_o the_o margin_n they_o who_o take_v it_o for_o piety_n or_o reverence_n make_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o which_o be_v that_o piety_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o for_o his_o piety_n or_o for_o his_o religion_n or_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o interpretation_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposiâ—…_n which_o proper_o signify_v from_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v fear_n will_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o fore_n say_v preposition_n and_o word_n for_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v he_o be_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d his_o fear_n that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o hear_v as_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o substantive_n be_v only_o twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o this_o epiâ—…_n once_o here_o and_o again_o heb._n 12._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v translate_v godly_a fear_n 〈◊〉_d a_o participle_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o thus_o translate_v move_v with_o fear_n other_o author_n do_v put_v this_o word_n for_o fear_n and_o that_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a fear_n thus_o may_v it_o be_v here_o take_v and_o imply_v that_o fear_n which_o possess_v christ_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o agony_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sinless_a infirmity_n christ_n upon_o the_o present_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o heavy_a burden_n may_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o and_o press_v above_o his_o strength_n herein_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v nor_o overpress_v but_o enable_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o thus_o be_v paul_n hear_v when_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v and_o receive_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_v christ_n fear_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o infirmity_n whereunto_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v subject_a so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d all_o fear_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 84_o 85._o this_o effect_n of_o fear_n do_v much_o amplify_v christ_n agony_n it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o great_a for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o can_v make_v christ_n who_o be_v of_o a_o most_o
righteous_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o they_o â—…all_v enjoy_v such_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v but_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o call_v eternal_a life_n matth._n 25._o 46._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o torment_n shall_v be_v endless_a and_o remediless_a and_o therefore_o call_v eternal_a fire_n jud._n v._n 7._o many_o more_o principle_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v strong_a meat_n may_v have_v be_v reckon_v up_o but_o the_o principle_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o milk_n in_o that_o respect_n we_o have_v reckon_v up_o no_o more_o yet_o these_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o six_o principle_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o may_v comprise_v a_o complete_a catechism_n even_o all_o the_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n hereabout_o be_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a declare_v from_o what_o we_o must_v proceed_v quem_fw-la the_o affirmative_a to_o what_o the_o negative_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o repeat_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n require_v leave_v 2._o the_o object_n to_o be_v leave_v herein_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o object_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o christ._n the_o affirmative_a also_o note_v 1._o a_o act_n to_o be_v do_v let_v we_o go_v on_o 2._o the_o mark_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o unto_o perfection_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o negative_a another_o act_n be_v inhibit_v not_o lay_v again_o and_o another_o object_n be_v specify_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o general_o set_v down_o in_o a_o metaphor_n the_o foundation_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o six_o head_n the_o first_o declare_v a_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o from_o dead_a work_n the_o second_o manifest_v a_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n thereof_o towards_o god_n the_o three_o hint_v two_o special_a mean_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o baptism_n the_o four_o point_v at_o a_o ancient_a rite_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o five_o reveal_v a_o special_a privilege_n resurrection_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o dead_a the_o six_o declare_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n judgement_n and_o the_o continuance_n or_o the_o issue_n thereof_o eternal_a §._o 23._o of_o the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o i._o to_o reproof_n instruction_n must_v be_v add_v this_o chapter_n contain_v many_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o his_o reproof_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o christian_n must_v not_o always_o stick_v in_o first_o principle_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n leave_v see_v §_o 3._o iii_o the_o principle_n teach_v in_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 3._o four_o christian_n must_v daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o go_v on_o see_v §_o 4._o v._o perfection_n must_v be_v a_o christian_n aim_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o he_o must_v go_v oâ—…_n see_v §_o 5._o vi_o a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v lay_v this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o use_v see_v §_o 6._o vii_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v but_o once_o lay_v it_o be_v here_o forbid_a to_o be_v lay_v again_o see_v §_o 6._o viii_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o set_a catechism_n the_o distinct_a principle_n here_o set_v down_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 7._o ix_o the_o natural_a man_n work_n be_v all_o dead_a so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 8._o x._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 8._o xi_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o god_n see_v §_o 9_o xii_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o express_o require_v see_v §_o 10_o xiii_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n towards_o god_n see_v §_o 10._o xiiii_o god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v see_v §_o 11._o xv._n baptism_n be_v the_o church_n privilege_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o priâ—…ledges_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 14._o xvi_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o outward_a baptism_n this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n see_v §_o 12._o xvii_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o many_o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n see_v §_o 12._o xviii_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o evangelical_a rite_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_n catechism_n see_v §_o 16._o xix_o minister_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hereabout_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v §_o 17._o xx._n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 19_o xxi_o our_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v the_o resurrection_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o our_o body_n see_v §_o 20._o xxii_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o graâ—…_n see_v §_o 21._o xxiii_o the_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v be_v inalterable_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o 〈◊〉_d style_v eternal_a judgement_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 24._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v heb._n 6._o 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o will_v go_v 〈◊〉_d persection_n by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o endeavour_n to_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v for_o help_v they_o on_o in_o that_o progress_n the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o general_a point_n which_o he_o intend_v about_o leave_v principle_n and_o go_v on_o to_o persection_n there_o about_o he_o make_v this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o help_v on_o people_n go_v to_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o but_o to_o open_v deep_a mystery_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o chapter_n follow_v in_o set_v down_o the_o promise_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o will_v do_v 1._o in_o reference_n to_o other_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n testife_v of_o himself_o and_o titus_n thus_o walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 18._o 2._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o disposition_n of_o other_o minister_n in_o his_o own_o example_n as_o where_o he_o say_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 3_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v make_v progress_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o he_o he_o say_v this_o will_v we_o do_v i_o in_o doctrine_n and_o you_o in_o proâ—…iency_n will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n thus_o he_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v on_o vers_n 1._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ambitious_a episcopal_a
2._o §_o 11._o and_o chap._n 3_o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o these_o two_o epithet_n be_v join_v together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a copulative_a which_o our_o english_a thus_o express_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a to_o set_v out_o more_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o which_o joseph_n say_v of_o pharachâ—…_n two_o dream_n it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n gen._n 41._o 32._o this_o then_o give_v evident_a proof_n that_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a see_v v_o 11._o §_o 80._o the_o former_a of_o the_o foresay_a epithet_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o safe_a and_o join_v hope_n with_o the_o other_o that_o signify_v steadfast_a give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o spiritual_a safety_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v on_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o ship_n depend_v on_o the_o sureness_n of_o the_o anchor_n for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v jam._n 1._o 6._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o satan_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o raise_v storm_n against_o we_o by_o himself_o and_o minister_n if_o therefore_o our_o anchor_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a we_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o very_o great_a danger_n this_o shall_v the_o more_o incite_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v our_o hope_n establish_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 80._o §._o 155._o of_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n the_o object_n of_o hope_n or_o ground_n whereon_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v be_v thâ—…s_o describe_v which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v vail_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o open._n 〈◊〉_d one_o compound_n signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o rom._n 10_o 21._o another_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o veil_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o veil_n be_v to_o cover_v exod._n 40._o 21._o or_o hide_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n translate_v interius_fw-la that_o within_o be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n intus_fw-la the_o positive_a signify_v within_o and_o this_o comparative_a inner_a act_n 16._o 24._o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o veil_n exod._n 26._o 33._o 2_o chro._n 3._o 14._o that_o with_o in_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n hereof_o see_v more_o on_o heb._n 9_o 13._o the_o hide_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o veil_n prefigure_v the_o invisibility_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n the_o comparative_a may_v be_v use_v either_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o that_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o outward_a veil_n whereby_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o court_n appertain_v thereunto_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o this_o inner_a veil_n be_v call_v the_o secâ—…_n veil_n heb._n 9_o 3._o or_o else_o the_o comparative_a may_v set_v out_o the_o inner_a part_n for_o the_o noâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d veil_n be_v a_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v the_o inner_a part_n if_o â—…e_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o set_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v note_v before_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o compound_n enter_v into_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d double_v the_o preposition_n in_o the_o verb_n and_o with_o the_o noun_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v enter_v in_o into_z see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 65._o here_o it_o imply_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_v that_o it_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o heaven_n and_o till_o it_o be_v well_o settle_v herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o anchor_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o this_o anchor_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cast_v downward_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o ship_n be_v stay_v this_o be_v cast_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n itself_o §._o 156._o of_o hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o hope_n that_o it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o sheweth_z that_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_o prove_v rom._n 8._o 24._o as_o faith_n so_o hope_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o by_o hope_n we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o god_n have_v so_o order_v to_o try_v our_o patience_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_n hope_v and_o sight_n this_o latter_a be_v of_o thing_n visible_a the_o former_a of_o thing_n invisible_a 2._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o mere_a worldling_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o on_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o be_v visible_a 3._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o for_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o walt_z with_o patience_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o sail_v of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n §._o 157._o of_o hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o veil_n in_o this_o phrase_n that_o within_o the_o veil_n further_o show_v that_o 148._o heaven_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n calling_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v thus_o much_o eph._n 1._o 18._o but_o more_o clear_o do_v another_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v hereupon_o style_v hope_v of_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v where_o he_o say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o heaven_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o purchase_n hereof_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1._o herein_o lie_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n and_o worlding_n the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n arise_v no_o far_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o hope_n of_o saint_n arise_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n 2._o hereby_o proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_v if_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v base_a and_o false_a 3._o in_o all_o loss_n and_o cross_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o heaven_n abide_v we_o need_v not_o be_v over_o careful_a this_o make_v believer_n think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a §._o 158._o of_o christ_n run_v in_o our_o race_n verse_n 20._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v fix_v in_o these_o word_n whither_o the_o fore-runrâ—…r_a be_v for_o we_o enter_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n passable_a 2._o it_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n thereupon_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o enter_v 3._o that_o forerunner_n be_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n follow_v he_o 4._o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strenghtning_n of_o our_o confidence_n the_o word_n translate_v forerunner_n be_v in_o this_o place_n only_o use_v as_o our_o english_a so_o the_o greek_a also_o be_v a_o noun_n compound_v 7._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o run_v matth._n 28._o 8._o aunt_n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v before_o luk._n 14._o 4._o the_o verb_n
down_o concern_v melchisedecs_n excellency_n §._o 50._o of_o a_o likeness_n in_o unequal_o heb._n 7._o 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v â—…sed_v that_o he_o live_v inn_z this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedecs_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levite_n the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o â—…ferent_a condition_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n be_v mortal_a melchisedec_n not_o so_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o ever_o live_v to_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o force_v to_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d other_o but_o melchisedec_n ever_o live_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o levite_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o of_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d true_o express_v in_o greek_a but_o not_o in_o english_a see_v v_o 5._o §_o 〈◊〉_d in_o set_v down_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o common_a â—…ledge_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o well_o as_o to_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d tithe_n how_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n be_v show_v §_o 33._o herein_o he_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o common_a privilege_n in_o some_o thing_n argue_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v a_o like_a resemblance_n in_o some_o particular_n betwixt_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v much_o â—…ferent_a one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v a_o like_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o give_v light_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o these_o creature_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o this_o â—…plieth_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v further_o manifest_v by_o 〈◊〉_d title_n god_n give_v to_o son_n of_o man_n psal._n 82._o 6._o yet_o if_o any_o shall_v imagine_v man_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n he_o neither_o know_v god_n nor_o man_n aright_o 1._o hereby_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a be_v clear_v such_o as_o these_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o eph._n 5._o 2._o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o god_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 4._o 32._o be_v perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o 48._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 6._o 10._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o â—…e_v 〈◊〉_d pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o resemblance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o much_o in-equality_n 2._o this_o discover_v the_o false_a inference_n which_o anabaptist_n do_v put_v upon_o sundry_a equal_a spiritual_a privilege_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o be_v one_o in_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 28._o to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 1._o to_o have_v one_o father_n one_o 〈◊〉_d one_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v all_o brethren_n matth._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o from_o these_o and_o other_o like_o common_a privilege_n they_o infer_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n king_n and_o subject_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o other_o difference_v by_o other_o relation_n be_v equal_a every_o way_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n be_v against_o the_o warrant_n oâ—…_n god_n word_n and_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n herein_o they_o bewray_v much_o ignorance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o those_o different_a respect_n wherein_o thing_n be_v equal_a and_o thing_n differ_v by_o this_o consequence_n the_o difference_n here_o note_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d dec_fw-la and_o levi_n will_v be_v take_v away_o these_o two_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v fit_o use_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o levite_n as_o of_o his_o countryman_n dwell_v where_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o melchisedec_n as_o of_o a_o stranger_n dwell_v in_o a_o remote_a place_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o levite_n as_o man_n of_o latter_a day_n near_o his_o time_n but_o of_o â—…sedec_fw-la as_o of_o a_o man_n of_o ancient_a day_n long_o before_o the_o levite_n these_o two_o adverb_n imply_v thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o place_n every_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n at_o all_o time_n priest_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o a_o prerogative_n proper_a to_o melchisedec_n but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o levite_n prudent_o therefore_o be_v their_o due_n give_v to_o both_o party_n though_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o advance_v melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n due_n above_o the_o levite_n and_o their_o priesthood_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d tithe_n this_o be_v be_v note_v against_o sâ—…ch_a wrangle_a sophister_n and_o intemperate_a disputer_n as_o in_o their_o heat_n through_o violence_n in_o oppose_v their_o adversary_n deny_v they_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—…e_v unto_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o dâ—…base_v they_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o will_v deny_v maâ—…y_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v aver_v by_o their_o adversary_n §._o 51._o of_o minister_n be_v mean_a man_n that_o die_v albeit_o there_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n betwixt_o the_o levite_n and_o melchisedec_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o thâ—…ir_a person_n for_o of_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v man_n that_o dâ—…e_v but_o of_o melchisedec_n he_o live_v so_o as_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o betwixt_o mortality_n and_o immortality_n there_o be_v two_o point_n observable_a in_o this_o phrase_n man_n that_o die_v the_o first_o be_v about_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d man_n thâ—…_n greek_a word_n signify_v ordinary_a mean_a man_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 54._o the_o other_o be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d die_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v die_v and_o thereupon_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o employment_n therein_o yea_o so_o leave_v they_o as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n about_o they_o any_o more_o for_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o graâ—…e_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v die_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o die_v matth._n 2._o 20._o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v mortâ—…ll_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 53_o 54._o the_o compound_n be_v with_o ab_fw-la a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v from_o have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o imply_v a_o depart_n from_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v this_o mortality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v priest_n be_v in_o special_a here_o set_v down_o to_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n who_o live_v but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o person_n and_o their_o office_n that_o as_o the_o person_n who_o be_v priest_n have_v their_o time_n and_o after_o that_o be_v take_v away_o so_o their_o office_n which_o be_v the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o appoint_a time_n after_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a this_o point_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v express_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 11_o 12._o of_o priest_n be_v subject_n to_o death_n see_v v_o 23._o §_o 97._o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o levite_n be_v true_a of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o man_n they_o be_v but_o man_n mean_a man_n mortal_a man_n that_o die_v hereupon_o this_o title_n son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o a_o choice_n prophet_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o and_o choice_n apostle_n say_v thus_o of_o themselves_o we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o act._n 1â—…_n 1â—…_n they_o say_v this_o when_o people_n so_o admire_v they_o as_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o god_n do_v herein_o magnify_v his_o power_n by_o enable_v man_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n mould_n to_o perform_v so_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o ministerial_a function_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v 1._o this_o common_a condition_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v man_n that_o die_v shall_v make_v they_o oft_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o black_a foot_n
of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o too_o proud_o strut_v out_o their_o gay-peacock-feather_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o conceit_v either_o in_o any_o prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o function_n or_o in_o any_o ability_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a assistance_n in_o their_o humane_a weakness_n 3._o herein_o ought_v people_n also_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o minister_n in_o call_v on_o god_n for_o they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o a_o apostle_n earnest_o desire_v his_o people_n to_o do_v for_o he_o rom._n 15._o 30._o eph._n 6._o 19_o 4._o this_o also_o shall_v move_v people_n to_o tender_v their_o minister_n as_o such_o as_o be_v man_n and_o sâ—…bject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n and_o thereupon_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o 5._o because_o minister_n be_v mortal_a man_n that_o must_v die_v minister_n themselves_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o improve_n that_o time_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o best_a advaâ—…tage_n that_o they_o can_v and_o people_n must_v take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o minister_n life_n to_o â—…eap_v the_o best_a good_a that_o they_o can_v while_o their_o minister_n remain_v with_o they_o even_o before_o they_o be_v take_v away_o §._o 52._o of_o minister_n prerogative_n notwithstanding_o their_o meanness_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o receive_v tithe_n upon_o this_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v man_n that_o die_v give_v instance_n that_o the_o common_a frail_a mortal_a â—…on_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v verify_v not_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a privilege_n of_o ordinary_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o â—…traordinary_a prerogative_n that_o belong_v to_o extraordinary_a minister_n as_o propheâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n for_o these_o all_o be_v man_n that_o die_v sundry_a privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o minister_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o god_n word_n some_o of_o those_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 6._o 19_o keeper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 16._o 19_o remembraâ—…cers_n isa._n 62._o 6._o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o other_o title_n have_v relation_n to_o people_n as_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o elder_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 17._o ruler_n heb._n 13._o 7._o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o pastor_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o chariot_n and_o horseman_n 2_o king_n 13._o 14._o thus_o god_n honour_v they_o lest_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o meanness_n they_o shall_v be_v â—…spised_v and_o thereupon_o their_o ministry_n prove_v unprofitable_a let_v people_n learn_v hereby_o to_o remove_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o meaness_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d person_n to_o the_o dignitiâ—…s_n of_o their_o office_n and_o consider_v the_o place_n wherein_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v depute_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n tend_v as_o the_o israelite_n pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ought_v christian_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o minister_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o due_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o man_n §._o 53._o of_o melchisedecs_n ever_o live_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o disparity_n betwixt_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o son_n of_o leâ—…i_n iâ—…_n iâ—…_n regard_n of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o who_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v the_o excellency_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o live_v the_o other_o word_n be_v a_o proof_n hereof_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o live_v be_v of_o the_o time_n present_a imply_v a_o continual_a act_n which_o cease_v not_o many_o hundred_o yea_o and_o thousand_o year_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o that_o time_n wherein_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o he_o he_o live_v so_o as_o it_o imply_v a_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v no_o end_n this_o in_o reference_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o be_v take_v mystical_o 〈◊〉_d typical_o mystical_o in_o that_o no_o mention_n in_o that_o history_n be_v make_v of_o his_o death_n typical_o in_o that_o he_o prefigure_v christ_n who_o do_v indeed_o and_o that_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o it_o do_v therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o everlastingness_n as_o of_o christ_n person_n so_o â—…so_o of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o great_a point_n be_v take_v from_o a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 53._o this_o point_n be_v testify_v first_o negative_o and_o implicit_o then_o affirmitive_o 〈◊〉_d express_o negative_o and_o implicit_o the_o holy-ghost_n witness_v that_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n where_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o priest_n gen._n 14._o 18_o 19_o 20._o affirmative_o and_o express_o where_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n psal._n 110._o 4._o of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o of_o a_o implicit_a proof_n see_v v_o 3._o §_o 23._o of_o thing_n speak_v of_o melchisedec_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n see_v â—…_n 3._o §_o 24._o §._o 54._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 7._o 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n above_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o equality_n 2._o a_o inequality_n the_o equality_n be_v in_o receive_v tithe_n of_o the_o inequality_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi._n 2._o the_o immortality_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v 1._o imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o live_v 2._o prove_v thus_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v doctrine_n i._o argument_n may_v be_v add_v to_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n this_o be_v here_o a_o three_o argâ—…ment_n add_v to_o two_o former_a ii_o there_o may_v be_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o unequal_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o melchisedec_n be_v much_o unequal_a yet_o the_o like_a privilege_n of_o receive_v tithe_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o see_v §_o 50._o iii_o tithe_n have_v of_o old_a be_v pay_v both_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o levite_n receive_v they_o iu_o minister_n be_v mortal_a man_n such_o be_v the_o levite_n see_v §_o 51._o v._o a_o diâ—…ine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n this_o be_v the_o witness_n here_o intend_v vi_o christ_n ever_o live_v melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v see_v §_o 53._o §._o 55._o of_o qualify_a strange_a phrase_n heb._n 7._o 9_o 10._o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n vers._n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v about_o abraham_n inâ—…eriority_n to_o levi_n this_o he_o do_v by_o show_v that_o what_o abraham_n the_o father_n do_v levi_n also_o the_o son_n do_v thus_o he_o do_v manifest_a that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o to_o vilify_v his_o person_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o â—…ind_n of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n to_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o foresay_a point_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o a_o phrase_n of_o qualification_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o â—…ay_v so_o say_v in_o this_o mollify_a clause_n there_o be_v two_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stem_n one_o express_v under_o 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n say_v the_o other_o imply_v under_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d so_o this_o clause_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v verbatim_o as_o to_o say_v the_o word_n that_o iâ—…_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o a_o phrase_n or_o sentence_n which_o may_v seem_v strange_a be_v to_o be_v mollifiâ—…d_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o qualification_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o 5._o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o 19_o i_o
their_o life_n yet_o neither_o their_o body_n nor_o their_o clothes_n be_v consume_v let._n 10._o 5._o a_o like_a instance_n of_o mercy_n remember_v in_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o that_o prophet_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o devour_v by_o a_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o to_o the_o four_o this_o phrase_n his_o iniquity_n be_v upon_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o just_o deserve_v it_o it_o imply_v the_o same_o thing_n thâ—…_n this_o phrase_n do_v he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o only_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o another_o sin_n by_o not_o make_v it_o know_v leu._n 5._o 1._o to_o the_o five_o the_o apostle_n resemblance_n be_v of_o unequal_o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o less_o so_o as_o that_o place_n rather_o make_v against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o sin_n less_o than_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n escape_v not_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v note_v to_o keep_v some_o weak_a one_o from_o despair_n who_o from_o the_o forename_a text_n numb_a 15._o 30_o have_v infer_v that_o every_o presumptuous_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n the_o apostle_n use_v such_o 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n because_o every_o sin_n proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o also_o by_o just_a consequence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o extenuation_n by_o reason_n of_o error_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n much_o more_o more_o heinous_a sin_n heb._n 10._o 28_o 29._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n even_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o a_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n leu._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n numb_a 15._o 27._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o slip_n rom._n 4._o 25._o the_o least_o slip_n be_v against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o strict_a as_o it_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o every_o transgression_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o vain_a distinction_n betwixt_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n hereof_o venial_a see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 2._o this_o manifest_v their_o deceit_n who_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o plea._n sin_v on_o ignorance_n and_o error_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 10._o 3._o a_o like_a conceit_n or_o rather_o deceit_n be_v they_o who_o count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o puritanisâ—…_n sin_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o small_a sin_n christ_n say_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o 4._o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v thorough_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a error_n we_o may_v find_v out_o our_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal._n 19_o 12._o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o watchful_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o error_n 6._o minister_n on_o this_o ground_n ought_v so_o to_o instruct_v their_o people_n as_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n 7._o it_o concern_v people_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o attain_v such_o knowledge_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o error_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 7._o thiâ—…_n verse_n setâ—…eth_v down_o special_a sanction_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n hereof_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o perform_v his_o function_n 2._o the_o particular_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v 1._o the_o place_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n the_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o restraint_n in_o these_o two_o word_n alone_o once_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n every_o year_n the_o duty_n that_o he_o perform_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o he_o carry_v in_o blood_n he_o go_v not_o without_o blood_n 2._o that_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o offer_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o himself_o 2._o for_o the_o people_n 2._o by_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v error_n doctrine_n i._o the_o law_n have_v a_o highpriest_n he_o be_v here_o express_o name_v see_v §_o 40._o ii_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n see_v §_o 40._o iii_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 40._o four_o the_o highpriest_n go_v every_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy-place_n this_o also_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 41._o v._o the_o highpriest_n go_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n see_v §_o 41._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o that_o appear_v before_o god_n see_v §_o 43._o vii_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o expiate_a sin_n this_o phrase_n not_o without_o blood_n intend_v these_o two_o point_n see_v §_o 43._o viii_o the_o highpriest_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n see_v §_o 44._o ix_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v his_o own_o sin_n these_o two_o point_n arise_v from_o the_o high-priest_n act_n in_o offer_v for_o himself_o see_v §_o 44._o x._o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o use_v mean_n for_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 44._o xi_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v expiate_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n error_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v both_o the_o legal_a type_n and_o service_n which_o be_v do_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n he_o proceed_v to_o set_v out_o their_o end_n and_o use_n v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o general_a end_n and_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o god_n people_n mind_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v more_o diligent_o to_o heed_n what_o he_o shall_v deliver_v hereabout_a he_o bring_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v moses_n declare_v those_o type_n and_o service_n which_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o but_o as_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o so_o do_v moses_n oâ—…_n the_o holy-ghost_n testify_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v signify_v imply_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v evident_a certain_a and_o manifest_a as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o gal_n 3._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o another_o apostle_n use_v this_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n testify_v unto_o he_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v translate_v show_v be_v hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a and_o cerâ—…_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o credence_n therefore_o and_o all_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o such_o and_o such_o type_n &_o service_n have_v such_o use_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o type_n and_o service_n themselves_o and_o also_o their_o use_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n to_o do_v thereabouts_o what_o he_o do_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o such_o be_v their_o institution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o their_o time_n more_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n build_v upon_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n as_o divine_a
in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22_o §_o 94._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n comprise_v under_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o 1._o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v to_o stand_v betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n the_o two_o at_o variance_n testament_n be_v god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v offend_v and_o incense_a god_n against_o he_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o or_o before_o it_o therefore_o christ_n to_o rescue_v and_o redeem_v man_n become_v a_o mediator_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n undertake_v this_o function_n for_o man_n redemption_n 2._o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n both_o procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o also_o engage_v himself_o for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o both_o part_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n which_o must_v be_v by_o such_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v 3._o to_o assure_v man_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n covenant_n christ_n turn_v the_o covenant_n into_o a_o testament_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n may_v be_v aâ—…_n so_o many_o legacy_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n none_o may_v disannul_v 4._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v ratify_v etc._n etc._n even_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o a_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o upon_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v fit_o and_o just_o make_v this_o inference_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n §._o 89._o of_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n a_o principal_a end_n why_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n word_n for_o word_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v do_v that_o be_v christ_n have_v die_v so_o as_o this_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v real_o and_o actual_o die_v thereupon_o he_o here_o allege_v three_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n 1._o to_o redeem_v transgression_n 2._o to_o give_v possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 3._o to_o rarify_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o end_n there_o be_v three_o observable_a point_n 1._o the_o benefit_n itself_o redemption_n 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o that_o redemption_n transgression_n 3._o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o transgression_n be_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n concern_v the_o benefit_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o greek_a betwixt_o this_o word_n here_o translate_v redemption_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o translate_v v_o 12._o §_o 62._o that_o be_v 62._o a_o simple_a noun_n but_o this_o a_o compound_n that_o proper_o signify_v a_o purchase_n this_o a_o purchase_n from_o something_o both_o of_o they_o be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o for_o our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o 〈◊〉_d by_o sin_n we_o implunge_v ourselves_o the_o former_a simple_a noun_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n luk._n 1._o 68_o and_o 2._o 38._o this_o latter_a be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n rom._n 3._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o this_o latter_a be_v most_o frequent_o use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o bondage_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v of_o redemption_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 62_o etc._n etc._n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n blood_n v_o 12._o §_o 57_o the_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d transgression_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 14._o the_o transgression_n here_o mean_v be_v transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n quest._n do_v christ_n purchase_v and_o buy_v sin_n answ._n some_o to_o salve_v this_o scruple_n answer_n that_o sin_n be_v here_o metoniâ—…ycally_o pâ—…t_v for_o sinner_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o yet_o we_o need_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o such_o trope_n for_o this_o phrase_n redemption_n of_o transgression_n be_v both_o proper_a and_o emphatical_a for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o expiation_n of_o they_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n christ_n death_n be_v a_o discharge_n of_o that_o debt_n the_o discharge_n of_o a_o debt_n be_v a_o buy_v it_o out_o thus_o to_o redeem_v sin_n be_v no_o more_o harsh_a a_o phrase_n then_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o offence_n as_o rom._n 4._o 25._o or_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 4._o or_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o unrighteousness_n chap._n 8._o v._n 12._o §_o 76._o from_o this_o phrase_n we_o may_v then_o infer_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n 79._o sin_n it_o be_v a_o ransom_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o valuable_a recompense_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o yea_o and_o a_o precious_a one_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o the_o strictness_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a justice_n require_v as_o much_o till_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o mercy_n but_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n mercy_n do_v the_o more_o bright_o shine_v forth_o god_n will_v have_v all_o his_o property_n manifest_v in_o their_o perfection_n hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o repose_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n namely_o as_o on_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o his_o property_n thereby_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o confidence_n then_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v place_v only_o on_o his_o mercy_n the_o apprehension_n of_o justice_n may_v terrify_v conscience_n but_o concurrence_n of_o mercy_n with_o justice_n afford_v two_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o faith_n it_o will_v uphold_v we_o against_o all_o assault_n §._o 90._o of_o christ_n redeem_v such_o as_o live_v before_o he_o the_o person_n who_o transgression_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v be_v thus_o describe_v they_o under_o the_o first_o testament_n by_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n with_o blood_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n before_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o with_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o testament_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n own_o blood_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 7._o §_o 27._o the_o person_n then_o here_o mean_v be_v the_o jew_n which_o live_v before_o christ_n the_o truth_n redeem_v of_o legal_a type_n have_v fulfil_v they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n quest._n be_v their_o transgression_n only_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n answ._n no._n this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o non_fw-la but_o they_o be_v redeem_v but_o extensive_o namely_o that_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v redeem_v 2_o quest_n why_o then_o be_v they_o only_o mention_v answ._n 1._o because_o the_o doubt_n only_o be_v about_o they_o some_o imagine_a that_o they_o christ._n hope_v only_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o not_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o to_o resolve_v those_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n say_v even_o of_o they_o that_o they_o by_o christ_n blood_n be_v redeem_v 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v copious_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v perfect_a lest_o any_o shall_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o their_o transgression_n remove_v he_o here_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o transgression_n also_o 3._o because_o by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v redemption_n of_o their_o transgression_n through_o christ_n death_n much_o more_o they_o
who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n hereby_o thâ—…n_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v effectual_a shed_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o transgression_n before_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v where_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o do_v thus_o far_o extend_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a rom._n 3._o 25._o even_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o among_o god_n people_n be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o they_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o force_n to_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o pacify_v they_o thereby_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o they_o have_v not_o then_o be_v effectual_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o efficacy_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o drink_v the_o same_o drink_n namely_o which_o we_o christian_n do_v that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o §_o 17._o st._n peter_n show_v that_o both_o we_o and_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 15._o 15._o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o sundry_a respect_n same_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immutable_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v anon_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 12._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o chap._n 13._o v._n 8._o §_o 112._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v and_o efficacy_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 1_o 4._o this_o particular_a application_n of_o redemption_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o popish_a dotage_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n be_v in_o a_o place_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o they_o call_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o also_o their_o dotage_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o popish_a tenet_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o like_a that_o saint_n depart_v before_o christ_n death_n enter_v not_o into_o that_o heaven_n whereinto_o saint_n since_o christ_n death_n do_v enter_v of_o these_o two_o error_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a incitation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d testament_n with_o much_o confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o that_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o transgression_n for_o if_o they_o be_v redeem_v much_o more_o we_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o former_a instance_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v if_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n redound_v to_o they_o how_o much_o more_o to_o we_o §._o 91._o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v among_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n such_o only_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v of_o the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n call_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 107._o hereby_o be_v mean_v those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 13._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o god_n call_v of_o abraham_n from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o mean_v and_o extend_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a seed_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o many_o which_o come_v from_o abraham_n never_o enjoy_v that_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o they_o do_v who_o be_v here_o mean_v therefore_o in_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n there_o will_v be_v either_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n or_o too_o great_a a_o restraint_n of_o the_o person_n here_o intend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o chalde_a with_o abraham_n the_o extent_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n if_o it_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o such_o person_n the_o restraint_n be_v too_o great_a for_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o idolatrous_a chalde_v inherit_v fruitful_a canaan_n â—…so_o they_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o this_o idolatrous_a world_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a inheritance_n here_o intend_v the_o call_v here_o mean_v be_v a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a call_v then_o that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o call_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o earth_n of_o this_o call_v a_o very_a reprobate_n may_v partake_v but_o the_o call_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o one_o estate_n or_o condition_n to_o another_o namely_o from_o a_o natural_a condition_n to_o a_o spiritual_a whereof_o only_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v redemption_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o who_o will_v gain_v assurance_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n follow_v thereupon_o must_v try_v their_o call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o §._o 92._o of_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o foresay_a redemption_n be_v thus_o express_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o by_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n be_v mean_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o enjoy_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 87._o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n offer_v thereof_o for_o by_o promise_n god_n make_v offer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o by_o faith_n man_n receive_v what_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n through_o faith_n inherit_v the_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o god_n free_o offer_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v to_o our_o own_o use_n what_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o on_o this_o ground_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d object_n of_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n may_v receive_v be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v for_o their_o own_o and_o ever_o enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inheritance_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o glorious_a estate_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o believer_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 160._o this_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o the_o epithet_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v this_o eternal_a hereof_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 65._o the_o foresay_a inheritance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a as_o in_o reference_n post_fw-la to_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n and_o a_o immutable_a stability_n so_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o antâ—…_n god_n decree_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n matth._n 25._o 34._o §._o 93._o of_o ratify_v a_o testament_n by_o the_o testator_n death_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n bring_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o whilst_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o do_v namely_o by_o his_o death_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o declare_v the_o
word_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o proof_n the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o equity_n of_o confirm_v testament_n which_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v as_o other_o testament_n use_v to_o be_v but_o other_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n etc._n etc._n by_o testament_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o dispose_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o his_o will_n after_o his_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n when_o a_o deadly_a disease_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v 1_o king_n 20._o 1._o by_o that_o phrase_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o last_o will_n or_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n thereof_o signify_v thus_o much_o for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o appoint_v luk._n 22._o 29._o and_o join_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v covenant_n or_o testament_n it_o use_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o make_v as_o act._n 3._o 25._o heb._n 10._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n of_o this_o verb_n be_v translate_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n a_o testator_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v in_o our_o english_a set_v down_o with_o much_o emphasis_n thus_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d single_a necessity_n use_v yet_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o verb_n join_v with_o it_o that_o carry_v emphasis_n our_o english_a translate_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v it_o imply_v that_o the_o testator_n death_n must_v be_v produce_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v know_v this_o necessity_n be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n will_v ratify_v his_o testament_n as_o other_o testament_n use_v to_o be_v ratify_v that_o believer_n may_v place_v the_o strong_a and_o stedfaster_n confidence_n thereupon_o of_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a necessity_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 3._o §_o 9_o testament_n in_o general_a here_o be_v show_v that_o a_o testator_n death_n be_v requisite_a for_o ratify_v his_o testament_n hereupon_o god_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o hezekiahs_n make_v his_o will_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38._o 1._o and_o ahithophel_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v away_o himself_o put_v his_o household_n in_o order_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o experience_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o a_o testament_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o make_v it_o so_o as_o he_o may_v alter_v it_o or_o disannul_v it_o while_o he_o live_v as_o he_o see_v good_a but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o not_o remain_v to_o alter_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n make_v with_o another_o and_o a_o will_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o lie_v herein_o for_o a_o deed_n presuppose_v some_o consideration_n or_o covenant_n by_o the_o way_n the_o folly_n of_o those_o be_v hereby_o discover_v who_o too_o much_o rest_n on_o a_o man_n will_n and_o thereupon_o be_v careless_a in_o their_o call_n and_o in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o livelihood_n by_o a_o man_n will_n no_o benefit_n be_v receive_v while_o the_o testatoâ—…_n live_v the_o testator_n may_v outlive_v he_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o spend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v hence_o our_o english_a proverb_n they_o who_o depend_v on_o dead_a menâ—…_n shoe_n may_v go_v barefoot_a §._o 94._o of_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o man_n last_n will_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o man_n last_o will_n be_v ratify_v as_o before_o by_o the_o testator_n death_n this_o he_o show_v two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o in_o this_o phrase_n a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n signify_v firm_a and_o stable_a it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 11._o and_o translate_v steadfast_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d after_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v in_o greek_a thus_o among_o the_o dead_a which_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o our_o english_a express_v 2._o negative_o thus_o otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o strength_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o phil._n 4._o 13._o but_o a_o negative_a add_v thereto_o as_o here_o be_v oâ—…_n no_o strength_n imply_v a_o privation_n of_o all_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n amiss_o luk._n 13._o 24._o and_o of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v act._n 6._o 10._o and_o of_o salt_n that_o have_v no_o savour_n in_o it_o matth._n 5._o 13._o so_o here_o of_o a_o will_n that_o have_v no_o validity_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o a_o deed_n thus_o be_v a_o will_n while_o the_o testator_n be_v alive_a from_o those_o two_o point_n namely_o the_o affirmative_a that_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n when_o inviolable_a the_o testator_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o negative_a that_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o testament_n be_v make_v inviolable_a by_o the_o testator_n death_n this_o bathsheba_n employ_v by_o her_o earnestness_n with_o king_n david_n to_o declare_v who_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o 1_o king_n 1._o 20._o but_o most_o clear_o be_v this_o thus_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v namely_o by_o death_n no_o man_n disanull_a or_o add_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o a_o testament_n be_v the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o a_o testator_n he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o inviolable_a because_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o none_o else_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v man_n will_v be_v discourage_v from_o make_v will_n but_o much_o peace_n arise_v from_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o will_n 1._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o testament_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinful_a will_n answ._n be_v it_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o thing_n give_v or_o in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v no_o will_n at_o all_o a_o will_n give_v no_o title_n to_o a_o testator_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o defaud_v any_o of_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o due_a to_o he_o 2._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o testator_n give_v his_o own_o to_o unlawfulnesse_n answ._n respect_n must_v be_v have_v both_o to_o the_o general_a intent_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o particular_a use_n if_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v sin_n than_o his_o will_n be_v as_o we_o will_n if_o a_o testator_n shall_v bequeath_v any_o thing_n to_o maintain_v rebellion_n in_o a_o land_n or_o any_o other_o notorious_a wickedness_n his_o will_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n under_o which_o he_o live_v his_o will_n be_v a_o will_n in_o such_o case_n a_o vow_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o testator_n be_v good_a yet_o through_o error_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o particular_a case_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o intent_n then_o may_v that_o particular_a be_v alter_v but_o his_o general_a intent_n observe_v for_o example_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n suppose_v such_o and_o such_o superstition_n to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o bequeathe_v land_n or_o other_o legacy_n to_o the_o miantenance_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o not_o the_o will_v clean_o null_v 1._o contrary_n to_o this_o rule_a case_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v sundry_a practice_n as_o 1._o to_o conceal_v a_o man_n testament_n 2._o to_o alter_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o withhold_v such_o legacy_n as_o be_v give_v 4._o to_o pervert_v it_o deceitful_o and_o
to_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o undue_a use_n then_o the_o testator_n intend_v 5._o to_o disannul_v it_o unjust_o these_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n word_n because_o the_o testator_n themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o right_v themselves_o the_o live_a god_n will_v take_v their_o case_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o such_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o fraud_n whether_o they_o be_v executor_n themselves_o or_o counsellor_n proctor_n advocate_n judge_n or_o any_o other_o that_o make_v themseles_o accessary_a to_o the_o fraud_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o divine_a vengeance_n 2._o the_o inviolableness_n of_o a_o will_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o such_o as_o have_v any_o estate_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n especial_o if_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n hereof_o see_v more_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o etc._n etc._n treat_n 4._o §_o 56_o 57_o and_o treat_n 6._o §_o 62_o 63._o §._o 95._o of_o the_o inviolablenesse_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o main_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o set_v down_o the_o inviolableness_n testament_n of_o man_n last_n will_v after_o their_o death_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v requisite_a for_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v these_o phrase_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v luk._n 24._o 26._o it_o 〈◊〉_d become_v he_o to_o make_v perfect_a through_o suffer_v heb._n 2._o 10._o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166._o thus_o christ_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o declare_v more_o evident_o the_o kind_n of_o testament_n god_n promise_n and_o of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o death_n be_v not_o branch_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o require_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v they_o good_a wherein_o if_o we_o fail_v the_o covenant_n be_v forfeit_v as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n the_o thing_n bequeath_v therein_o be_v legacy_n testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o testator_n without_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o legaty_n observe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o set_v down_o chap._n 8._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o legacy_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v absolute_a promise_n without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n indeed_o â—…aith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o simple_o as_o condition_n faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o repentance_n as_o a_o qualification_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o such_o promise_n belong_v beside_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n do_v work_v in_o man_n those_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v further_o manifest_v it_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o that_o christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n life_n here_o another_o end_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v as_o a_o testator_n to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o right_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v our_o father_n legacy_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o make_v sure_a unto_o we_o on_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ound_n eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n v_o 15._o for_o we_o come_v to_o it_o as_o hâ—…_n by_o the_o good_a will_n grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o purchaser_n thereof_o manifest_v by_o his_o last_n will_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o fit_o this_o metaphor_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n appertain_v to_o a_o last_o will_v do_v concur_v in_o this_o case_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o testator_n which_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o fit_a testator_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o main_a inheritance_n bequeath_v this_o be_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 3._o there_o be_v other_o legacy_n which_o be_v sundry_a gift_n eph._n 4._o 8._o as_o divers_a callingâ—…_n ability_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o grace_n both_o restrain_v and_o renew_v 4._o there_o be_v book_n or_o roll_n wherein_o the_o foresay_a legacy_n be_v register_v these_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o there_o be_v public_a notary_n and_o scribe_n as_o witness_n of_o this_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 6._o there_o be_v seal_n add_v to_o the_o testament_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 29._o and_o 28._o 19_o if_o ever_o child_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n we_o christian_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ratify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v inviolable_a 1._o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n inviolable_a 14._o 6._o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mark_n 13._o 31._o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v stable_n much_o more_o his_o promise_n much_o more_o his_o covenant_n much_o more_o his_o testament_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n 2._o christ_n blood_n be_v too_o precious_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a bâ—…t_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o spill_v if_o his_o testament_n ratify_v thereby_o be_v alter_v i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o if_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o stable_a christ_n die_v in_o vain_a our_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a 3._o christ_n death_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a and_o immutable_a in_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 135._o if_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v ratify_v the_o same_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v perform_v and_o ratify_v will_n 1._o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v herein_o manifest_v who_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n gratian._n i_o say_v say_v one_o of_o his_o champion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v against_o a_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o but_o against_o christ_n testament_n which_o be_v register_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o further_o add_v that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o natural_a and_o divine_a right_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o god_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v to_o omit_v other_o particular_n christ_n say_v of_o sacramental_a wine_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 27_o 28._o yet_o he_o deny_v this_o sacramental_a wine_n to_o the_o people_n thus_o he_o withholdeth_a sundry_a particular_a legacy_n as_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n in_o sundry_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o sundry_a meat_n on_o sundry_a day_n of_o every_o weak_a and_o all_o lend_v long_o and_o other_o like_a privilege_n yea_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o people_n liberty_n to_o search_v the_o roll_n wherein_o this_o testament_n be_v register_v for_o he_o suffer_v not_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n oh_o presumptuous_a guide_n oh_o blind_a people_n 2._o this_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v the_o heinousness_n of_o unbelief_n will_n for_o it_o make_v void_a the_o strong_a confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n covenant_n and_o god_n promise_n make_v therein_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o
34._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o incredulity_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o say_v main_a end_n of_o christ_n ratify_v they_o by_o his_o death_n herein_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o as_o god_n for_o this_o end_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n a_o oath_n so_o have_v he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o confirm_v all_o by_o his_o death_n see_v heb._n 6._o v_o 17._o §_o 143_o 144._o god_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a not_o weak_a not_o waver_v 4._o this_o may_v incite_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o new_a will_n testament_n be_v register_v therein_o observe_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o that_o as_o legacy_n they_o be_v absolute_o and_o unalterable_o set_v down_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o strong_a confidence_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o joh._n 10._o 28._o luk._n 12._o 32._o so_o to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o inheritance_n sundry_a of_o they_o be_v express_o note_v chap._n 8._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o other_o in_o other_o place_n as_o mortification_n rom._n 6._o 6._o vivification_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o perseverance_n in_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o believe_v all_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v note_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o spread_v the_o letter_n which_o senacherib_n write_v against_o the_o god_n of_o judah_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 19_o 14._o and_o upon_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v concrn_v therein_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n and_o his_o faith_n strengthen_v god_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o the_o testament_n that_o christ_n have_v ratify_v with_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o thererefore_o spread_v christ_n testament_n before_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o it_o will_v much_o sharpen_v our_o prayer_n and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n §._o 96._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o point_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 15._o 2._o prove_v v_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o phrase_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 2._o the_o substance_n this_o set_v out_o a_o special_a office_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o office_n 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o end_n of_o office_n be_v a_o mediator_n amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n whereabout_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o purchase_v it_o death_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o mean_n redemption_n amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o redemption_n transgression_n and_o by_o the_o person_n who_o transgression_n they_o be_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n they_o which_o be_v call_v 4._o by_o the_o benefit_n itself_o inheritance_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o promise_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o eternal_a vers._n 16._o the_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n iâ—…_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ratify_v other_o testament_n that_o custom_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 16._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 17._o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o point_n confirm_v a_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o confirm_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 3._o the_o ground_n thereof_o necessity_n the_o confirmation_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o wherein_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v declare_v a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a 2._o negative_o whereby_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v manifest_v otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n vers._n 15._o i._o christ_n undertake_v many_o office_n for_o man_n good_a this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v §_o 88_o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 88_o iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o christ_n make_v a_o testament_n see_v §_o 88_o iv._o the_o testament_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a one_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 88_o v._o christ_n ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v see_v §_o 88_o vi_o redemption_n be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o death_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v for_o redemption_n see_v §_o 89._o vii_o christ_n redeem_v man_n from_o their_o transgression_n this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 89._o viii_o christ_n redemption_n extend_v to_o those_o that_o live_v before_o he_o die_v these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n see_v §_o 90._o ix_o they_o who_o be_v call_v have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o that_o end_n see_v §_o 91._o x._o the_o reward_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 92._o xi_o that_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a so_o it_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 92._o xii_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v god_n promise_n it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n of_o inheritance_n see_v §_o 92._o xiii_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o who_o be_v call_v shall_v receive_v of_o they_o iâ—…_n be_v here_o say_v recâ—…ive_v the_o promise_n see_v §_o 92._o vers._n 16._o fourteen_o christ_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o commendable_a custom_n of_o man_n aâ—…_n man_n use_v to_o ratify_v their_o testament_n so_o do_v christ._n see_v §_o 93._o xv._n the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n ratify_v his_o last_n will_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n main_a argument_n see_v §_o 93._o xvi_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o testator_n death_n for_o ratiâ—…ying_v his_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v this_o see_v §_o 93._o xvii_o a_o testament_n than_o receive_v â—…orce_v when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a see_v §_o 93._o xviii_o till_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a his_o last_o will_n be_v of_o no_o source_n those_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 94._o §._o 97._o of_o the_o equity_n of_o legal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v purify_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o purple_a scarlet_a wool_n and_o â—…ysop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n in_o these_o five_o verse_n the_o apostle_n further_o prove_v the_o main_a point_n that_o man_n redemption_n be_v puchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n comparative_o or_o relative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o law_n see_v v._n 15._o §_o 88_o thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o transition_n whereupon_o neither_o etc._n etc._n this_o transition_n have_v immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o v._n where_o the_o common_a equity_n of_o ratify_a will_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n be_v declare_v because_o that_o be_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o all_o people_n in_o all_o age_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o legal_a rite_n to_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o and_o appoint_v beast_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o blood_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o use_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n equity_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v plentiful_a in_o particular_a proof_n hereof_o take_v one_o instaâ—…ce_n from_o each_o of_o they_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o iâ—…_n you_o
â—…ffer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o mal._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v so_o equal_a that_o sound_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n as_o equity_n show_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o man_n in_o the_o case_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o sundry_a ground_n of_o equity_n and_o among_o other_o produce_v legal_a institution_n as_o thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n and_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 9_o 13._o as_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n so_o his_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v man_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o man_n and_o thereupon_o order_v they_o according_a to_o common_a equity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 1._o this_o discover_v their_o erroneous_a conceit_n who_o put_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n oâ—…t_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v of_o old_a certain_a heretic_n call_v 〈◊〉_d who_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o moses_n book_n the_o manichee_n go_v further_o and_o reject_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o have_v of_o old_a be_v condemn_v by_o ancient_a counsel_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o too_o light_o esteem_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v sure_o such_o know_v not_o the_o right_a use_n which_o we_o christian_n may_v make_v of_o the_o legal_a type_n of_o their_o use_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o 2._o the_o equity_n that_o be_v couch_v under_o the_o legal_a rite_n give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o â—…ent_n and_o perpetual_a use_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o have_v everlasting_a record_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o who_o can_v well_o discern_v the_o truth_n shadow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o type_n and_o the_o equity_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o they_o will_v find_v that_o even_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v aforetime_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o it_o will_v be_v labour_n well_o spend_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o in_o these_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o of_o help_n hereunto_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 98._o of_o legal_a rite_n typify_a like_o truth_n by_o the_o first_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n v_o 15._o §_o 90._o and_o to_o make_v up_o this_o sense_n our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v this_o word_n testament_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o old_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 80._o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o testament_n it_o be_v ratify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o dead_a the_o ratification_n thereof_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d new_a when_o sacred_a place_n or_o thing_n be_v new_o build_v or_o renew_v they_o use_v by_o sacred_a solemnity_n to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o religious_a act_n whereby_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n here_o it_o be_v passive_o use_v and_o 〈◊〉_d active_o chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o feast_n and_o other_o solemnity_n which_o be_v a_o dedication_n be_v express_v under_o encaenia_fw-la a_o title_n derive_v from_o this_o word_n and_o translate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n joh._n 10._o 22._o the_o latin_a use_v a_o initiari_fw-la word_n of_o a_o like_a notation_n for_o dedicate_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o that_o notation_n our_o english_a translate_v to_o initiate_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v according_a to_o that_o word_n say_v to_o be_v initiate_v that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o 103._o he_o use_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n typify_v truth_n like_a to_o themselves_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o blood_n so_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o with_o blood_n namely_o by_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o point_n here_o intend_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n chap._n 8._o 5._o as_o the_o body_n be_v like_o the_o shadow_n so_o the_o truth_n like_o the_o type_n the_o type_n themselves_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a chap._n 7._o 19_o therefore_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o such_o truth_n as_o can_v make_v perfect_a the_o type_n be_v like_a to_o they_o this_o may_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 99_o of_o blood_n the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n with_o god_n this_o phrase_n of_o dedicate_a the_o first_o tabernacle_n with_o blood_n give_v instance_n that_o blood_n 43._o be_v the_o mean_n of_o consecrate_v thing_n to_o god_n thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o he_o all_o agreement_n since_o man_n fall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n have_v be_v by_o blood_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n here_o mention_v be_v comprise_v all_o agreement_n from_o man_n fall_n till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o second_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a all_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o these_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v with_o blood_n thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n neither_o the_o first_o â—…hat_o iâ—…_n nor_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v in_o blood_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v exemplify_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n as_o 1._o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o 15._o imlpyeâ—…_n blood_n 2._o abel_n acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o bloody_a one_o gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o so_o be_v noah_n and_o all_o other_o like_o sacrifice_n in_o succeed_a age_n 3._o their_o sacrament_n be_v bloody_a as_o circumcision_n exod._n 4._o 26._o and_o the_o paâ—…over_n exod._n 12._o 6_o 7._o thus_o our_o sacrament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o rom._n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o blood_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n truth_n gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v expiate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n that_o god_n thereby_o be_v kepâ—…_n from_o enter_v into_o covenant_n without_o blood_n if_o that_o true_a blood_n which_o do_v proper_o take_v away_o sin_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v due_o weigh_v the_o foresay_a aggravation_n will_v be_v much_o heighten_v §._o 100_o of_o make_v know_v god_n covenant_n before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o vers._n 19_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a point_n of_o dedicate_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n with_o blood_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v by_o sundry_a particular_n in_o set_v they_o down_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o that_o course_n be_v first_o observe_v and_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o the_o time_n be_v in_o these_o word_n when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n of_o moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 37._o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o have_v relation_n to_o exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o for_o beside_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n there_o mention_v the_o very_a word_n speak_v by_o moses_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o phrase_n have_v speak_v imply_v that_o moses_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o annex_v do_v before_o he_o use_v that_o rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n whereby_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v so_o as_o god_n covenant_n may_v be_v make_v know_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o it_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o ratification_n yea_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n
this_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o two_o respect_n one_o of_o itself_o another_o of_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o another_o mean_n even_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v add_v thereto_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o child_n of_o man_n who_o by_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v make_v it_o a_o condemn_a law_n letter_n it_o need_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o popish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o work_v come_v under_o the_o law_n if_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o sprinkle_v this_o book_n object_n they_o be_v work_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o justify_v answ._n christ_n blood_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o enable_v the_o law_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 3._o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 2._o object_n christ_n merit_v to_o make_v our_o work_n meritorious_a answ._n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v redeemerâ—…_n 2._o let_v we_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o chriâ—…_n death_n without_o it_o all_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a only_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o sinner_n 3._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n giveth_z instance_n that_o pure_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v 15._o make_v impure_a to_o sinful_a man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o man_n use_n of_o they_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o bâ—…_n yet_o to_o man_n a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n judgement_n or_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v man_n sin_n which_o turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n and_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o pervert_v every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o use_v as_o the_o sweet_a herb_n be_v make_v poisonous_a to_o spider_n the_o clear_a sun_n noisome_a to_o dunghill_n the_o pure_a water_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n produce_v weed_n in_o rank_a groundâ—…_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n in_o the_o spider_n the_o staunch_a in_o the_o dunghill_n and_o the_o rankness_n in_o the_o ground_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o mourn_v because_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v make_v death_n to_o they_o whether_o iâ—…_n worst_a not_o to_o have_v the_o book_n open_v which_o endanger_v life_n or_o to_o have_v the_o book_n so_o open_v as_o death_n to_o follow_v thereupon_o 2._o upon_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o death_n be_v take_v away_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o they_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n §._o 105._o of_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n the_o second_o instance_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v all_o the_o people_n thiâ—…_n must_v here_o be_v take_v either_o representative_o for_o the_o head_n that_o represent_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o inclusive_o for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a this_o general_a particle_n all_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v unclean_a isaiah_n 64._o 6._o joh._n unclean_a 3._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o what_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o every_o one_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v 〈◊〉_d mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o keep_v we_o lowly_a and_o from_o all_o self_n conceit_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v we_o inquire_v after_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o all_o the_o people_n show_v that_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v afford_v to_o all_o all_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 10._o declare_v as_o much_o so_o do_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n charge_n matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v §_o 101._o 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o strip_v man_n that_o remain_v unclean_a of_o all_o excuse_n luk._n 14._o 24._o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cleanse_v reject_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v â—…dered_v unto_o they_o and_o manifest_v a_o contradict_a spirit_n against_o christ_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o force_v he_o to_o say_v i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 22._o 3â—…_n let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v unto_o we_o what_o strong_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v then_o this_o general_a motive_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 29_o 30._o §._o 106._o of_o reconcile_a moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n join_v together_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n here_o be_v show_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o riâ—…_n â—…n_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a rite_n be_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n this_o word_n of_o transition_n 〈◊〉_d see_v imply_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o two_o testament_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v together_o for_o a_o teâ—…ent_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n without_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 93_o 94._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n without_o a_o testament_n this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n but_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n be_v either_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o alter_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n alter_v no_o sense_n beside_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d this._n 2._o the_o last_o word_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n in_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o sundry_a ordinance_n which_o he_o read_v whereof_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v he_o omit_v the_o alteration_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o moses_n call_v a_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n style_v a_o testament_n answ._n 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o 2._o moses_n write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n so_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o moses_n time_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o testament_n 3._o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n style_v it_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o ratify_v it_o style_v it_o a_o testament_n 2._o where_o moses_n use_v this_o word_n covenant_v or_o make_v the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d or_o command_v answ._n moses_n use_v a_o word_n
in_o his_o life_n time_n answ._n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o desert_n 2._o gild_n 3._o apprehension_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 4._o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o latter_a that_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o may_v also_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o say_v of_o a_o traitor_n that_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o trial_n object_n 3._o if_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n 1._o for_o our_o body_n which_o rest_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 3._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o man_n at_o their_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o by_o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o popish_a error_n be_v direct_o refute_v 1._o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 39_o 40._o §._o 137._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n by_o infer_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o death_n upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o decree_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v at_o death_n so_o shall_v body_n and_o soul_n be_v judge_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o death_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v appoint_v sure_a a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o and_o a_o must_v which_o imply_v a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n who_o live_v in_o adam_n time_n for_o adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o enoch_n be_v bear_v 622_o year_n after_o adam_n be_v create_v so_o as_o he_o live_v 306_o year_n in_o adam_n time_n and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o he_o utter_v concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v mention_v v._n 14._o 15._o may_v be_v utter_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o word_n maranatha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o enoâ—…hs_n prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o they_o signify_v thus_o much_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o church_n make_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n whereby_o they_o give_v over_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o pardon_n for_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 105._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_o discern_v because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n oft_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v yea_o and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o ever_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o do_v mocker_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 1._o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n after_o death_n discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o those_o death_n who_o imagine_v that_o death_n be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o heathen_a discern_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a by_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o mock_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinâ—…s_n wicked_a to_o such_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o caveat_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n christ_n jesus_n who_o â—…pious_a person_n while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o who_o they_o reject_v yea_o and_o persecute_v in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o impious_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o crucify_v he_o yea_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o to_o judge_v they_o mark_v 14._o 62._o yea_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n jud._n v_o 15._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o mystery_n that_o â—…all_v come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o no_o marvel_n that_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o lamb_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n wish_v balaam_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o numb_a 23._o 10._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v they_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a 3._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_v much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n here_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n they_o have_v many_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 3._o their_o integrity_n be_v either_o not_o see_v or_o not_o regard_v but_o deprave_v and_o scorn_v 4._o such_o be_v their_o estate_a in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o according_o they_o shall_v be_v forever_o bless_v so_o as_o a_o full_a recompense_n shall_v be_v return_v for_o all_o their_o suffering_n here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v believer_n content_a in_o any_o estate_n as_o paul_n be_v phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o job._n do_v job._n 1._o 21._o and_o quiet_o to_o sleep_v in_o chain_n and_o setter_n as_o peter_n do_v act_v 12._o 7._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 4_o 1._o and_o to_o sing_v
vigour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 26._o of_o god_n will_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o general_a phrase_n establish_v the_o second_o he_o do_v here_o in_o express_a term_n declare_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n rest_v well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o first_o clause_n by_o the_o which_o will_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d will_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v intimation_n give_v of_o christ_n will_n in_o that_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o come_v this_o give_v evidence_n even_o of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_n so_o as_o i_o will_v exclude_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o son_n willing_o offer_v himself_o hereupon_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o indeed_o he_o there_o insert_v this_o negative_a not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o that_o be_v intend_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o my_o own_o will_v alone_o or_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n if_o in_o any_o case_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o christ_n will_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n under_o this_o phrase_n god_n say_v gen._n 1._o 3._o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o day_n work_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v mean_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o in_o those_o action_n which_o christ_n do_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n with_o his_o father_n add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n for_o we_o to_o trust_v thereunto_o and_o rest_v thereupon_o fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n will_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v see_v v_o 7._o §_o 20._o §._o 27._o of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n or_o glorification_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o but_o so_o as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o general_a and_o large_a extent_n it_o be_v take_v verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o 11._o and_o act_n 26._o 18._o only_o this_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o perfection_n consist_v especial_o in_o holiness_n for_o he_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n under_o this_o word_n sanctify_a which_o imply_v a_o make_v holy_a this_o be_v that_o special_a part_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o ecles_n 7._o 31._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v where_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n give_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 25._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o motive_n thereto_o and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 28._o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a so_o as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 19_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n surrogated_a in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o surrogation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o make_v perfect_a if_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o persan_fw-la that_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o his_o almighty_a power_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 87._o in_o the_o end_n and_o v_o 25._o §_o 103._o §._o 29._o of_o christ_n body_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o general_a phrase_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v he_o do_v thus_o explain_v it_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n it_o be_v show_v before_o v_o 6._o §_o 18._o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a huntane_n 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o christ_n whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d intend_v not_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a work_n in_o tâ—…s_n sacrifice_n namely_o to_o support_v he_o that_o offer_v himself_o and_o to_o sanctify_v that_o saâ—…fice_n and_o to_o add_v dignity_n thereto_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesâ—…s_n christ_n which_o title_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d intend_v of_o these_o two_o titlet_n jesus_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o of_o this_o word_n â—…ing_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v a_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o an_z offering_z up_z and_o here_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o &_o 89._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n other_o â—…ght_v be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o constancy_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o thereâ—…re_o be_v it_o style_v precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o no_o other_o body_n can_v do_v the_o great_a work_n what_o be_v say_v of_o bull_n and_o goat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o mere_a creature_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v perfect_a justice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o divine_a favour_n to_o be_v procure_v to_o sinner_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a mystery_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n there_o be_v no_o great_a price_n to_o be_v find_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n all_o
remove_v from_o their_o former_a teacher_n gal._n 1._o 6._o or_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o sichem_n act._n 7._o 16._o here_o it_o imply_v both_o for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o immortality_n for_o this_o end_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n here_o mean_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n such_o a_o translation_n as_o eliah_n be_v 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o translate_n enoch_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_o set_v down_o as_o that_o of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o also_o be_v take_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o his_o ascension_n differ_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o two_o act_n 1._o 9_o these_o two_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v the_o only_a instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n in_o this_o kind_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n papist_n have_v fabulous_o record_v much_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o without_o all_o warrant_n those_o two_o before_o mention_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v special_a evidence_n of_o the_o body_n fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n enoch_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o thereof_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o eliah_n be_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o partition_n wall_n stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n christ_n ascension_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n animate_v by_o his_o soul_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o and_o by_o paul_n act._n 22._o 14_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n a_o like_a but_o a_o more_o universal_a rapture_n for_o all_o then_o live_v shall_v with_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o change_v both_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o condition_n as_o enoch_n be_v §._o 18._o of_o enoch_n not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n this_o phrase_n 68_o not_o see_v death_n be_v a_o hebraism_n death_n thereby_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o enemy_n not_o see_v to_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o christ_n use_v these_o two_o phrase_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n joh._n 8._o 51._o 52._o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o expound_v the_o other_o not_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o it_o to_o â—…ast_n be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o participation_n because_o that_o no_o other_o but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d see_v death_n into_o who_o sight_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o seize_v upon_o he_o psal._n 89._o 48._o the_o psalmist_n exclude_v all_o man_n except_o before_o except_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o see_v death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o especial_a prerogative_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o enoch_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o very_a body_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o translate_v and_o his_o body_n leave_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o his_o body_n also_o be_v translate_v whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v the_o hebrew_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n it_o put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v miss_v and_o can_v hard_o y_a if_o at_o all_o be_v have_v again_o be_v either_o on_o earth_n keep_v from_o one_o as_o simeon_n be_v in_o egypt_n keep_v fast_o from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o death_n take_v away_o as_o jacob_n suppose_v joseph_n to_o be_v gen._n 42._o 36._o the_o 72._o lxx_o interpret_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o find_v who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v well_o know_v that_o it_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o who_o live_v with_o enoch_n miss_v he_o do_v search_v for_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 17._o this_o phrase_n than_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o live_a can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o dead_a luk._n 24._o 5._o much_o less_o can_v saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v find_v here_o on_o earth_n 3._o this_o among_o other_o argument_n do_v clear_o disprove_v the_o popish_a conceit_n about_o enoch_n and_o elias_n their_o reservation_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o their_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n and_o be_v slay_v because_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o enoch_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n render_v such_o a_o reason_n thereof_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o work_v credence_n in_o those_o who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v be_v the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v before_o use_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o mortal_a condition_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o this_o point_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v of_o take_v a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o one_o self_n as_o isaac_n take_v rebekah_n gen._n 25._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o thus_o translate_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v from_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o settle_v any_o man_n where_o he_o will_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o those_o bound_n wherewith_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o creature_n enoch_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v translate_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v §._o 19_o of_o enoch_n please_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o enoch_n translation_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o translate_v he_o so_o he_o further_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v please_v god_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n in_o this_o phrase_n before_o his_o translation_n this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d translation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v use_v twice_o before_o it_o be_v also_o use_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67._o before_o this_o act_n of_o god_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o translate_v he_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reference_n of_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o employ_v by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o time_n past_a have_v please_v so_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o recompense_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a
child_n bless_v hereof_o see_v §_o 105._o the_o party_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v not_o his_o immediate_a son_n but_o his_o son_n son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v his_o young_a son_n save_o one_o so_o as_o jacob_n be_v a_o good-father_n to_o these_o who_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o bless_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o unâ—…_n that_o grandfather_n ought_v to_o bear_v such_o respect_n to_o their_o child_n chilâ—…_n as_o to_o their_o own_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o a_o grandmother_n for_o naomi_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4._o 16._o grandfather_n be_v as_o father_n in_o the_o right_a line_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n if_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d now_o live_v he_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o grandfather_n duty_n 2._o this_o direct_v child_n to_o manifest_v a_o childlike_a affection_n to_o their_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o that_o by_o reverence_n obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recompense_v also_o in_o set_v down_o the_o person_n bless_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o which_o may_v intend_v many_o son_n but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d translator_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v translate_v it_o both_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o have_v but_o these_o two_o son_n other_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o general_a blessing_n gen._n 48._o 6._o these_o two_o here_o intend_v be_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n ephraim_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o purposely_o name_v before_o his_o elder_a brother_n manasseh_n because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d more_o honour_n to_o he_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d fruitful_a this_o 〈◊〉_d joseph_n himself_o render_v of_o that_o name_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v fruitâ—…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o affliction_n gen._n 41._o 52._o that_o name_n may_v also_o be_v give_v by_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a spirit_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o most_o fruitful_a of_o all_o iacob_n son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a tribe_n ephraim_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n then_o have_v two_o son_n 〈◊〉_d manasseh_n signify_v est_fw-la forgetful_a that_o name_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o meâ—…_n of_o that_o advancement_n whereunto_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v all_o his_o toil_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 51._o these_o two_o be_v by_o this_o blessing_n make_v head_n of_o two_o distinct_a tribe_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n have_v two_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 1._o for_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n by_o who_o jacob_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o who_o be_v his_o true_a wife_n though_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o two_o particular_a person_n bless_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n and_o thus_o style_v believer_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n joseph_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o joseph_n to_o have_v two_o son_n bless_v be_v two_o distinct_a head_n of_o several_a tribe_n which_o honour_n none_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n hereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o his_o goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o beliver_v joseph_n be_v a_o believer_n possess_v with_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o by_o no_o trial_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o god_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o preserve_v as_o a_o head_n and_o stock_n thereof_o among_o other_o and_o his_o child_n though_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v here_o naturalize_v by_o jacob_n and_o make_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v thus_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o believe_v christian_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2._o 39_o §._o 112._o of_o take_v care_n of_o posterity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o time_n of_o iacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o the_o moment_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o also_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n manifest_v by_o old_a age_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o like_o occasion_n this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n here_o note_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o think_v of_o posterity_n and_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o israel_n must_v die_v and_o again_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a gen._n 47._o 29._o and_o 48._o 1._o when_o jacob_n take_v order_n about_o matter_n after_o his_o death_n so_o isaac_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v his_o son_n thus_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen_n 27._o 2._o when_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n than_o moses_n think_v of_o a_o successor_n numb_a 27._o 13_o 16._o yea_o moses_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n concern_v his_o declaration_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o among_o they_o deut._n 31._o 2._o this_o reason_n joshua_n render_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o be_o old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n josh._n 23._o 2._o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n appoint_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yea_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19_o 27._o so_o peter_n at_o such_o a_o time_n manifest_v his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o other_o apostle_n 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o of_o take_v care_n for_o posterity_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o it_o content_v we_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o other_o after_o our_o time_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o one_o death_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o fit_a because_o if_o that_o time_n be_v let_v slip_v there_o remain_v no_o time_n after_o it_o for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o night_n come_v no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n departure_n be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n because_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n make_v the_o deep_a impression_n 1._o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o themselves_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o posterity_n they_o neither_o care_n to_o instruct_v nor_o to_o direct_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o reference_n to_o future_a time_n nor_o to_o make_v their_o will_n about_o make_v a_o will_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 94._o see_v also_o domestic_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 62._o 2._o a_o general_a instruction_n may_v be_v here_o raise_v for_o all_o who_o be_v mortal_a and_o aught_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o daily_o to_o testify_v a_o care_n of_o posterity_n by_o instruction_n exhortation_n encouragement_n in_o good_a thing_n admonition_n against_o evil_n and_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n before_o hand_n to_o make_v know_v see_v §_o 119._o §._o 113._o of_o jacob_n worship_v upon_o his_o staff_n another_o effect_n of_o
be_v as_o a_o naked_a sword_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 11._o and_o 19_o 10._o yea_o though_o saul_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o kâ—…l_n david_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 1_o 11._o &_o pursue_v he_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 19_o 22._o and_o that_o with_o a_o army_n 1_o sam._n 23._o 8._o yet_o david_n escape_v so_o elijah_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o ahab_n and_o ahaziah_n sword_n 1_o king_n 18._o 10._o and_o 19_o 2._o 2_o king_n 1._o 9_o so_o michaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o and_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 31._o this_o instance_n show_v that_o by_o faith_n desperate_a danger_n may_v be_v escape_v i_o say_v danger_n desperate_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n in_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o danger_n be_v above_o his_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o it_o and_o above_o his_o ability_n to_o overcome_v it_o or_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o that_o which_o to_o sense_n be_v desperate_a without_o beyond_o above_o hope_n to_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v sperable_a under_o hope_n and_o recoverable_a david_n be_v oft_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n psal._n 18._o 4_o 5._o psal._n 116._o 2._o so_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 48_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o 23_o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o deliver_v from_o those_o deadly_a danger_n faith_n make_v a_o man_n depend_v on_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o great_a strait_n a_o heathenish_a king_n can_v say_v to_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o again_o be_v thy_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n dan._n 6._o 16_o 20._o but_o much_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v this_o of_o a_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o quest._n may_v saint_n in_o confidence_n expect_v every_o deliverance_n that_o god_n can_v give_v answ._n not_o simple_o but_o with_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n as_o they_o who_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 8._o §_o 52._o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o great_a strait_n and_o distress_n whereunto_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bring_v none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o give_v just_a occasion_n of_o despair_n because_o none_o do_v or_o can_v exceed_v god_n ability_n to_o help_v on_o this_o ground_n the_o believer_n be_v confident_a when_o that_o man_n that_o walk_v only_o by_o sense_n utter_o despair_v §._o 233._o of_o saint_n be_v weak_a a_o seven_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v strong_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a compound_n verb_n it_o be_v use_v both_o corroboro_fw-la active_o and_o passive_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v possum_fw-la to_o be_v able_a this_o compound_n to_o make_v able_a or_o to_o make_v strong_a it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o in_o the_o passive_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 12._o to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 22._o to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o all_o christian_n eph._n 6._o 10._o here_o it_o be_v passive_o take_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a of_o god_n worthies_z who_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a weakness_n but_o yet_o recover_v and_o make_v strong_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v weakness_n see_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 89._o to_o aggravate_v the_o weakness_n whereunto_o they_o be_v bring_v the_o abstract_n be_v use_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o weak_a which_o be_v the_o concrete_a but_o out_o of_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o abstract_n be_v make_v strong_a this_o carry_v emphasis_n &_o imply_v such_o a_o extremity_n of_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n from_o the_o same_o this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o be_v make_v strong_a out_o of_o weakness_n differ_v from_o other_o fruit_n before_o mention_v in_o this_o that_o it_o set_v out_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n weakness_n the_o former_a instance_n show_v the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n against_o other_o strong_a and_o violent_a thing_n as_o kingdom_n lion_n fire_n and_o sword_n which_o presuppose_a strength_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o here_o be_v weakness_n weakness_n in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o that_o make_v strong_a this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bodily_a weakness_n of_o hezekiah_n he_o be_v sick_a recovery_n â—…to_o death_n and_o thereupon_o he_o receive_v this_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o live_v 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n or_o peâ—…ence_n for_o he_o have_v a_o boil_n or_o plague-sore_a which_o arise_v on_o his_o body_n and_o be_v afterward_o heal_v by_o a_o lump_n of_o fig_n the_o venom_n of_o that_o sickness_n have_v seize_v on_o his_o â—…al_a part_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o token_n appear_v upon_o his_o body_n which_o be_v count_v apparent_a sign_n of_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_o say_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v thus_o be_v hezekiah_n very_a weaknessâ—…_n so_o weak_a as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o gather_v strength_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o weakness_n be_v he_o make_v strong_a that_o be_v he_o recover_v his_o health_n and_o strength_n again_o this_o recovery_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o be_v it_o obtain_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n which_o he_o make_v 1_o king_n 20._o 3._o and_o which_o be_v gracious_o hear_v whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a jam._n 5._o 15._o obj._n in_o his_o prayer_n he_o plead_v his_o walk_n with_o god_n which_o imply_v integrity_n work_n ans._n 1._o he_o plead_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o his_o sincerity_n in_o do_v what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o and_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n â—…_n he_o do_v not_o plead_v his_o walk_n before_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o but_o as_o a_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o god_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o david_n shall_v not_o want_v one_o of_o his_o â—…ed_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n 1_o king_n 2._o 4._o but_o hezekiah_n be_v conscious_a to_o his_o own_o integrity_n and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o prayer_n call_v god_n promise_n to_o mind_n and_o plead_v that_o to_o god_n the_o word_n remember_v iâ—…_n hezekiah_n prayer_n show_v that_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n promise_n as_o moses_n have_v in_o his_o prayer_n exod._n 32._o 13._o this_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n incurable_a disease_n may_v be_v cure_v quest._n may_v recovery_n of_o health_n and_o long_a life_n when_o one_o be_v sick_a be_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d ans._n yes_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n and_o that_o on_o these_o ground_n 1._o they_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n 2._o christian_n be_v enjoin_v so_o to_o do_v jam._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 3._o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n exod._n 23._o 25._o psal._n 41._o 3._o 4._o saint_n have_v pray_v for_o those_o blessing_n 2_o sam._n 1â—…_n 16._o 5._o god_n have_v accept_v and_o grant_v such_o prayer_n phil._n 2_o 27._o 6._o saint_n recovery_n and_o continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n phil._n 1._o 24._o though_o the_o weakness_n here_o intend_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o bodily_a sickness_n yet_o infirmity_n iâ—…_n it_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o fâ—…r_v the_o word_n weakness_n be_v such_o a_o indefâ—…ite_a word_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o weakness_n whether_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n under_o weakness_n of_o soul_n be_v comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o trouble_a passion_n as_o anger_n grief_n fear_n with_o the_o like_a so_o also_o satan_n manifold_a temptation_n and_o sundry_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o trouble_v
1_o king_n 21._o 12_o 13._o or_o otherwise_o heady_a people_n may_v tumultuous_o rise_v against_o god_n servant_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o in_o christ_n case_n john_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o §._o 255._o of_o saw_v professor_n asunder_o a_o seven_o kind_n of_o persecution_n set_v out_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o death_n in_o this_o word_n sunt_fw-la they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d saw_n the_o word_n here_o be_v proper_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a succession_n thereof_o some_o author_n do_v also_o use_v it_o more_o general_o for_o any_o cut_n or_o pull_v asunder_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n wait_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o cut_v thou_o in_o two_o v._n 59_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v also_o use_v about_o cut_v off_o the_o tongue_n and_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n body_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 7._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o but_o the_o asunder_o jew_n among_o other_o their_o tradition_n have_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n manasseh_n epiphanius_n in_o set_v out_o isaiah_n life_n note_v as_o much_o so_o do_v hierom_n in_o the_o last_o close_a of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n 57_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a of_o isaiah_n or_o no_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v martyr_a either_o by_o saw_v they_o asunder_o or_o by_o pull_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n asunder_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o martyr_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n which_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o torment_v they_o before_o hand_n for_o trial_n sake_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v they_o yield_v noâ—…_n after_o that_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o with_o bitter_a and_o griâ—…vous_a torment_n as_o saw_v asunder_o especial_o with_o a_o wooden_a see_v thus_o antiochus_n after_o he_o have_v cut_v out_o the_o tongue_n flay_v off_o the_o skin_n pull_v asunder_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n fry_v they_o in_o pann_n to_o death_n the_o râ—…man_a persecutor_n deal_v as_o cruel_o with_o the_o martyr_n st._n laurence_n after_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o red_a hot_a pincher_n they_o broil_v he_o to_o death_n on_o a_o gridiron_n they_o roast_v other_o to_o death_n on_o spit_n they_o boil_a other_o to_o death_n in_o scald_a lead_n they_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o other_o and_o let_v they_o lie_v on_o engine_n till_o they_o die_v other_o like_a cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o put_v other_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o mean_n whereby_o papist_n put_v martyr_n to_o death_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n especial_o as_o they_o use_v it_o for_o some_o martyr_n be_v hour_n together_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o some_o have_v limb_n after_o limb_n dry_v up_o with_o the_o fire_n before_o their_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o some_o have_v barrel_n of_o pitch_n over_o their_o head_n set_v on_o fire_n to_o drop_v down_o and_o scald_v they_o on_o their_o head_n and_o other_o part_n some_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n with_o a_o pulley_n thereon_o and_o a_o burn_a fire_n under_o they_o into_o which_o they_o be_v let_v down_o till_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o foot_n be_v burn_v off_o then_o draw_v up_o and_o let_v down_o again_o till_o other_o part_n be_v consume_v and_o thus_o keep_v long_o under_o torment_n time_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o set_v down_o all_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n see_v §_o 245._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v their_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o malice_n against_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o all_o bowel_n of_o pity_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o take_v a_o devilish_a delight_n in_o cruelty_n herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o cruelty_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o death_n the_o former_a may_v be_v to_o make_v man_n yield_v but_o this_o be_v on_o malice_n and_o a_o mere_a devilish_a disposition_n 1._o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o make_v he_o as_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a worse_o than_o the_o most_o savage_a beast_n some_o tyrant_n have_v so_o far_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n as_o they_o have_v hire_v man_n to_o invent_v instrument_n for_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n phalar_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a be_v famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a for_o this_o perillus_n at_o his_o motion_n make_v a_o bull_n of_o brass_n hollow_a within_o which_o with_o fire_n may_v be_v heat_v red_a hot_a and_o man_n put_v thereinto_o their_o cry_v out_o for_o that_o torture_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a of_o a_o bull_n and_o thereupon_o no_o pity_n take_v of_o they_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v note_v of_o dionysius_n rouser_n be_v and_o other_o tyrant_n 2._o these_o torture_n do_v give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a supportance_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n whereby_o martyr_n have_v be_v enable_v with_o patience_n to_o endure_v what_o cruelty_n can_v be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n meek_o and_o sweet_o to_o commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o world_n astonishment_n 3._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o patient_o to_o bear_v small_a trial_n yea_o not_o to_o be_v affright_v or_o discourage_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v but_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o that_o that_o god_n who_o have_v enable_v his_o servant_n in_o former_a time_n to_o endure_v such_o exquisite_a torture_n unto_o death_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o endure_v what_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o christ_n luke_n 14._o 4_o 5._o §._o 256._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n this_o be_v insert_v 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v which_o be_v the_o eight_o kind_n of_o persecution_n great_a question_n be_v make_v concern_v this_o word_n tempt_v and_o concern_v the_o apostle_n insert_v it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o some_o that_o will_v give_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o trial_n here_o mention_v and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o other_o put_v into_o the_o text_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v imply_v a_o mixture_n of_o human_a invention_n with_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v other_o conceive_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v mistake_v through_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n instead_o whereof_o a_o 〈◊〉_d vowel_n be_v here_o use_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o single_a letter_n signify_v sunt_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v in_o sense_n this_o might_n well_o stand_v and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v four_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n set_v down_o 1._o stone_a 2._o sawen_v asunder_o 3._o burn_a 4._o slay_a with_o the_o sword_n many_o of_o our_o late_a expositor_n yield_v to_o this_o but_o see_v all_o the_o greek_a copy_n agree_v in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v be_v tempt_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o open_v such_o a_o gap_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n about_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o original_n to_o take_v it_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v tempt_v it_o may_v be_v insert_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v put_v to_o such_o cruel_a death_n even_o because_o be_v tempt_v they_o remain_v resolute_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o persecutor_n thus_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o insert_v these_o word_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a as_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o so_o as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o long_a and_o grievous_a oppression_n either_o by_o enemy_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n or_o by_o cruel_a governor_n in_o their_o own_o country_n which_o by_o their_o long_a continuance_n prove_v great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n even_o worse_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o here_o set_v
respect_n there_o be_v wherein_o christ_n blood_n may_v well_o be_v style_v blood_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v communicable_a one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o merit_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v abate_v and_o subdue_v the_o former_a be_v especial_o typify_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v for_o cleanse_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a whereby_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o leper_n leu._n 14._o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o be_v any_o other_o way_n unclean_a numb_a 19_o 18_o 19_o hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v cleanse_v with_o such_o sprinkle_n as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o may_v free_o and_o bold_o do_v service_n to_o god_n otherwise_o it_o be_v death_n numb_a 19_o 13_o 20._o but_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v a_o right_a application_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n and_o by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_a spirit_n do_v every_o way_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n take_v way_n the_o guilt_n and_o free_v from_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n yea_o also_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v thereby_o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n these_o phrase_n import_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 15._o 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n because_o faith_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o soul._n 1._o this_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o legal_a rite_n show_v even_o by_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o pour_v into_o a_o basin_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n the_o destroyer_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o so_o though_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a we_o may_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 24._o 7._o if_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n the_o destroyer_n dare_v not_o enter_v in_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n 2._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v this_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v by_o a_o particular_a application_n thereof_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o reveal_v concern_v christ_n death_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v the_o merit_n thereof_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v a_o special_a virtue_n from_o thence_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v christ_n intercession_n and_o there_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o acceptance_n §._o 117._o of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d that_o speak_v be_v a_o elegant_a prosopopeia_fw-la whereby_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n this_o phrase_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a aâ—…_n if_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o wound_n open_v and_o with_o all_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o vessel_n bring_v to_o his_o father_n shall_v earnest_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n for_o pardon_n he_o can_v not_o more_o prevail_v it_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n intercession_n and_o import_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n participle_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n those_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v note_v to_o follow_v hereupon_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o as_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n his_o resurrection_n show_v christ_n he_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o as_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o utter_o consume_v so_o as_o they_o be_v but_o for_o one_o only_a turn_n and_o for_o the_o present_a use_n but_o as_o he_o live_v after_o death_n so_o he_o continue_v to_o speak_v his_o ascension_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v dead_a can_v no_o more_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o he_o after_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a holy_a place_n herein_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o the_o true_a priest_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o his_o intercession_n show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a he_o rose_z and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v the_o use_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o intercession_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o confirm_v that_o these_o three_o follow_v upon_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a rom._n 8._o 34._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o be_v say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n continual_a intercession_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o speak_v for_o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o speak_v for_o one_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 118._o of_o dead_a saint_n speak_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n thereof_o comparative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o must_v search_v out_o what_o it_o be_v that_o abel_n or_o that_o his_o blood_n speak_v most_o greek_a copy_n set_v down_o a_o article_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d masculine_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o person_n it_o seem_v that_o learned_a erasmus_n meet_v with_o some_o copy_n that_o have_v the_o article_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d neuter_a gender_n and_o so_o refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n our_o english_a so_o take_v it_o for_o it_o say_v not_o then_o abel_n but_o then_o that_o of_o abel_n viz._n that_o blood_n now_o we_o read_v of_o both_o namely_o of_o abel_n himself_o even_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v shed_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o cry_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n gen._n 4_o 10._o 1._o abel_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v in_o everlasting_a record_n to_o all_o posterity_n call_v upon_o all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v in_o that_o at_o first_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o thereupon_o require_v judgement_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o slay_v he_o yea_o still_o it_o remain_v cry_v against_o all_o such_o fratricide_n and_o homicide_n as_o cain_n be_v 3._o both_o abel_n himself_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n speak_v in_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o soulâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v who_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o aveâ—…ge_v our_o
blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o dead_a saint_n speak_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v heb._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o live_v righteous_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o death_n register_v for_o posterity_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o heb._n 5._o 8._o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o therein_o at_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o uâ—…_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o patience_n as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n show_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o undue_a cavil_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mute_a judge_n if_o dead_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v much_o more_o the_o scripture_n which_o register_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o note_v the_o express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o cavil_n as_o rom._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o joh._n 19_o 37._o another_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o speak_v and_o joh._n 7._o 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o audible_a intelligible_a and_o distinct_a voice_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o better_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o a_o friend_n as_o plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o read_v 2_o chro._n 21._o 12._o of_o a_o writing_n that_o come_v from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v which_o letter_n question_n less_o he_o have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o lest_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o that_o letter_n as_o plain_o declare_v god_n message_n as_o if_o by_o a_o voice_n it_o have_v be_v utter_v so_o do_v that_o writing_n which_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremiahs_n mouth_n jer._n 36._o this_o phrase_n two_o cor._n 10._o 11._o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o word_n in_o letter_n sheweth_z that_o scripture_n have_v its_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mute_a judge_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n 1._o by_o it_o learn_v god_n mind_n they_o who_o imitate_v dead_a saint_n hear_v they_o speak_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o instruction_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n blood_n above_o other_o christs_n blood_n every_o way_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o his_o blood_n for_o 1._o abel_n speak_v for_o imitation_n christ_n not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o expiation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v for_o revenge_n christ_n for_o pardon_n luk._n 23._o 34._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n because_o christ_n blood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o those_o that_o shed_v it_o be_v as_o unjust_o as_o wrongful_o as_o malicious_o shed_v as_o abel_n now_o lest_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o matth._n 23._o 35._o the_o like_a shall_v be_v fear_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n he_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o this_o be_v true_a of_o other_o person_n and_o other_o blood_n 1._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o person_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o example_n thereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o but_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o blood_n be_v that_o its_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n style_v his_o suffering_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o v_o 12._o say_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o other_o unjust_o shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n gen._n 4._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 35._o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o christ_n for_o pardon_n luc._n 23._o 34._o eph._n 1._o 7._o yea_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v we_o be_v redeem_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n blood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n blood_n have_v every_o way_n a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n we_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n act._n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a worth_n dignity_n merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 1._o to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v bring_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o can_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o can_v any_o other_o blood_n effect_v these_o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n who_o attribute_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sin_n be_v expiate_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o mingle_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n a_o jesuitical_a blasphemy_n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o impiety_n who_o trample_v on_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o see_v heb._n 10._o §_o 110._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o simple_o in_o by_z and_o for_o itself_o for_o its_o most_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o also_o comparative_o above_o all_o other_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v precious_a as_o psal_n 72._o 14._o and_o psal._n 116._o 15._o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a worth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o better_a effect_n it_o speak_v better_a 4._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o it_o speak_v namely_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v reconciliation_n acceptation_n and_o salvation_n hereon_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o meditate_v when_o our_o sin_n make_v clamour_n in_o our_o consciâ—…nces_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o
in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n arise_v and_o that_o 1._o by_o his_o title_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o word_n mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n whereabout_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n new_a §._o 122._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o vers._n 18._o i._o the_o legal_a discipline_n be_v take_v away_o from_o christian_n see_v §_o 98._o ii_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n see_v §_o 98._o vers._n 19_o iii_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v but_o earthly_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v principal_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o touch_v oppose_v in_o scripture_n to_o spiritual_a zion_n see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 20._o iv._o the_o law_n be_v a_o terrible_a discipline_n the_o particular_a circumstance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o delivery_n thereof_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 22._o v._o zion_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n see_v §_o 100_o vi_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n vii_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n of_o god_n both_o these_o arise_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v by_o term_v they_o a_o innumerable_a company_n see_v §_o 103._o ix_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o general_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v express_o term_v by_o the_o apostle_n see_v §_o 104._o x._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a see_v §_o 105._o xi_o they_o who_o be_v newborn_a be_v god_n first-born_a the_o metaphor_n of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n import_v both_o these_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 106._o xii_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o priâ—…iledges_n so_o much_o arise_v from_o the_o metaphor_n first-born_a be_v apply_v unto_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o â—…nto_fw-mi jew_n see_v §_o 107._o xiii_o the_o naâ—…es_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v enrowl_v in_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v see_v §_o 108._o fourteen_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o prerogative_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 109._o xv._n man_n soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o call_v spirit_n which_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n see_v §_o 110._o xvi_o man_n may_v bâ—…_n true_o just_a in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o title_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 111._o xvii_o saint_n soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a so_o much_o the_o apostle_n plain_o express_v see_v §_o 112._o xviii_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v 〈◊〉_d with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 113._o vers._n 24._o xix_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediatâ—…r_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o another_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 115._o xx._n christ_n blood_n be_v communicable_a for_o its_o â—…lood_n sprinkle_v see_v §_o 116._o xxi_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v say_v still_o to_o continue_v speak_v see_v §_o 117._o xxii_o dead_a saint_n speak_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o abel_n speak_v after_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 118._o xxiii_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n express_o note_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n see_v §_o 119._o xxiv_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 120._o §._o 123._o of_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n heb._n 12._o vers._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o shake_v i_o not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n vers._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v vers._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n vers._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n here_o follow_v its_o first_o propound_v in_o these_o word_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v second_o its_o confirm_a in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v be_v a_o word_n of_o circumspection_n and_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a emphasis_n much_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v bare_o say_v refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o put_v hereby_o into_o their_o heart_n care_n and_o fear_v care_v in_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v fear_v of_o some_o ill_a effect_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o the_o next_o word_n translate_v of_o refuse_v come_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v earnest_o to_o pray_v but_o this_o compound_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o pray_v against_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_a kind_n of_o refusal_n as_o where_o we_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o refuse_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v common_o join_v with_o indignation_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v refuse_v but_o with_o much_o indignation_n his_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v set_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o many_o judicious_a expositor_n translate_v it_o aspernâ—…mini_fw-la despise_v not_o and_o so_o be_v our_o former_a english_a translation_n the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n indeed_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n have_v relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n but_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o speak_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o apostle_n most_o fit_o change_v the_o gender_n and_o intend_v the_o person_n himself_o christ_n jesus_n who_o speak_v whereupon_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o infer_v the_o word_n follow_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o express_v the_o duty_n here_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v which_o imply_v great_a circumspection_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o circumspection_n about_o god_n word_n be_v very_o requisite_a this_o be_v require_v of_o moses_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n direction_n about_o legal_a type_n exod._n 25._o 40._o and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 5._o 1._o as_o also_o of_o solomon_n proverb_n prov._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o prophet_n as_o their_o vehement_a rhetorical_a apostrophe_n to_o senseless_a and_o liveless_a creature_n demonstrate_v isa._n 1._o 2._o micah_n 6._o 1_o 2._o much_o more_o ought_v circumspection_n to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4._o 3_o 24._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a
holy_a woman_n as_o have_v exemplary_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o their_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 2._o duty_n perform_v in_o particular_a case_n when_o a_o like_a case_n fall_v out_o the_o approve_a pattern_n of_o former_a saint_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n thus_o christ_n justify_v his_o disciple_n fact_n by_o a_o like_a fact_n of_o david_n in_o a_o like_a case_n matth._n 12._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o afford_v direction_n about_o imitate_v saint_n practice_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o practice_n to_o the_o right_a role_n which_o be_v god_n law_n and_o will_n to_o compare_v they_o together_o and_o thereupon_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o incite_v to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o such_o a_o worthy_a so_o approve_v of_o god_n do_v it_o before_o we_o a_o especial_a use_n of_o saint_n practice_n be_v to_o incite_v and_o quicken_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o §._o 108._o of_o these_o word_n the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v the_o foresay_a faith_n of_o their_o guide_n the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v conversation_n be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v vers_fw-la 5._o §_o 48._o that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v there_o only_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o this_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o thirteen_o time_n and_o ever_o for_o conversation_n it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o verâ—…ere_o turn_v revel_v 11._o 6._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o turn_v again_o or_o return_v act_v 15._o 16._o in_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n there_o be_v many_o turn_n up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o the_o original_a word_n so_o this_o translation_n of_o it_o conversation_n be_v fit_o use_v for_o it_o show_v what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n even_o various_a turn_n and_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o manifold_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v prudent_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o david_n be_v say_v to_o behave_v himself_o wise_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 5_o 14_o 15_o 30._o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a prov._n 16._o 20._o and_o 28._o 26._o their_o holy_a conversation_n be_v infer_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o preach_v show_v that_o their_o practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n herein_o they_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o their_o people_n who_o course_n of_o life_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o under_o this_o word_n end_n the_o issue_n or_o last_o act_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v comprise_v the_o exiâ—…us_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o go_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o go_v out_o or_o escape_v the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v a_o pass_a thorough_a or_o go_v out_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o by_o our_o former_a english_a it_o be_v translate_v the_o issue_n this_o word_n than_o intend_v that_o the_o guide_n here_o mention_v have_v pass_v through_o many_o trouble_n and_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o all_o so_o as_o by_o none_o of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o preach_v the_o faith_n or_o from_o live_v answerable_o thereto_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o they_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n yea_o as_o some_o hence_o infer_v they_o have_v seal_v the_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v glorious_a martyr_n thus_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o of_o this_o perseverance_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o see_v also_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 60._o §._o 109._o of_o a_o serious_a consider_v of_o weighty_a matter_n the_o foresay_a end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o due_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o express_v his_o mind_n be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o behold_v and_o that_o serious_o as_o christ_n behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o where_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v to_o jesus_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n joh._n 4._o 19_o yea_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o consider_v consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v heb._n 7._o 4._o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n carry_v a_o great_a emphasis_n it_o imply_v a_o review_v of_o a_o thing_n a_o diligent_a ponder_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o apostle_n ponder_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a devotion_n of_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o 23._o god_n have_v give_v these_o hebrew_n such_o guide_n as_o have_v build_v they_o up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o they_o by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n wherein_o they_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n and_o at_o length_n seal_v it_o up_o by_o their_o blood_n and_o now_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o of_o all_o other_o forget_v but_o be_v serious_o remember_v conscionable_o follow_v and_o thorough_o think_v upon_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o perseverance_n unto_o death_n and_o the_o glorious_a issue_n of_o all_o this_o this_o be_v again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_v 1._o the_o issue_n of_o holy_a man_n conversatiou_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o this_o end_n this_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o imitate_v these_o therein_o see_v §_o 101._o 2._o remarkable_a matter_n be_v very_o serious_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v another_o like_a emphatical_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v heb._n 12._o 3._o and_o another_o on_o heb._n 3._o 1._o which_o also_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d consider_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 21_o 22._o §._o 110._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 13._o v_o 7._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o their_o decease_a pastor_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o people_n duty_n the_o pastor_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o function_n 2._o by_o his_o conversation_n his_o function_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o principal_a duty_n belong_v to_o it_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o function_n be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n guide_n or_o governor_n and_o amplify_v by_o a_o special_a relation_n in_o this_o word_n your_o his_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o the_o act_n have_v speak_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n duty_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o word_n remember_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n 1._o a_o imitation_n 2._o a_o consideration_n in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v note_v 1._o a_o distinct_a act_n 2._o a_o proper_a object_n in_o the_o former_a the_o act_n be_v thus_o express_v follow_n the_o object_n thus_o who_o faith_n in_o the_o late_a the_o act_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o consider_v the_o object_n thus_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n §._o 111._o of_o the_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 7._o i._o faithful_a pastor_n decease_v must_v be_v remember_v this_o word_n remember_v have_v reference_n to_o such_o see_v §_o 95._o ii_o people_n must_v especial_o remember_v their_o own_o pastor_n this_o relative_a your_o intend_v they_o see_v §_o 96._o iii_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o guide_n or_o ruler_n they_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 96._o iv._o preach_v be_v a_o minister_n special_a work_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n have_v speak_v see_v §_o 97._o v._o god_n word_n be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v they_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 97._o vi_o faith_n must_v be_v practise_v minister_n must_v manifest_v it_o and_o people_n must_v imitate_v it_o see_v §_o 99_o vii_o
as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 13._o §_o 81._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o the_o vigour_n of_o this_o covenant_n ever_o remain_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o other_o covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_v hereupon_o and_o content_v ourselves_o herewith_o by_o blood_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n of_o blood_n in_o general_a see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o vein_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n gen._n 9_o 4_o 5._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o it_o signify_v death_n and_o withal_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shed_v leu._n 1._o 5._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n sacrifice_n frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v christ_n death_n that_o ratify_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o testament_n hebr._n 9_o 16_o 17._o thereby_o this_o covenant_n come_v to_o be_v unalterable_a gal._n 3._o 15._o this_o do_v much_o magnifâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v ratify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o style_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o for_o never_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n of_o more_o worth_n or_o great_a price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v even_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o â—…8_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a effect_n that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o which_o be_v freedom_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v man_n miserable_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n divine_a justice_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n yea_o also_o participation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o happy_a as_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n of_o our_o person_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n all_o these_o and_o other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o former_a privilege_n this_o great_a one_o in_o or_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n §._o 171._o of_o add_v prayer_n to_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n verse_n 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v before_o exhort_v they_o to_o sundry_a good_a work_n here_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v enable_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o enable_v their_o people_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o exhortation_n and_o other_o mean_n which_o man_n can_v use_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a without_o god_n blessing_n thereupon_o and_o prayer_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n for_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o minister_n in_o make_v prayer_n after_o their_o sermon_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v little_o be_v this_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n have_v name_v christ_n thus_o conclude_v all_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o more_o this_o be_v a_o good_a close_a but_o too_o scanty_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v seek_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o a_o special_a reason_n of_o man_n small_a profit_v by_o much_o hear_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o seek_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v §._o 172._o of_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v a_o very_a large_a one_o comprise_v under_o it_o every_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o christian._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v do_v signify_v sound_n not_o hurt_n not_o defective_a the_o compound_n want_v not_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v to_o make_v up_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v rend_v or_o defective_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n be_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v their_o net_n matth._n 4._o 21._o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o restore_v one_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n gal._n 6._o 1._o usual_o it_o signify_v as_o here_o to_o perfect_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v use_v to_o god_n prepare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 12._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n 11._o 3._o both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_o make_v up_o it_o here_o intend_v a_o perfection_n and_o give_v evidence_n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o christ_n himself_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a 48._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o 3._o petit._n §_o 65_o 68_o 69._o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v and_o also_o to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o man_n do_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n or_o a_o man_n neighbour_n or_o himself_o therefore_o he_o here_o add_v this_o general_a particle_n every_o for_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o work_n soever_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 16._o though_o the_o extent_n aforesaid_a be_v very_o large_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o add_v to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v that_o general_a every_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d admirable_a or_o worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n for_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v so_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n as_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o every_o work_n that_o god_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v good_a yea_o very_a good_a gen._n 1._o 4_o 31._o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v more_o like_o his_o creator_n then_o in_o goodness_n this_o be_v that_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n make_v man_n at_o first_o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o under_o this_o word_n good_a all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n be_v comprise_v these_o than_o be_v the_o good_a work_n whereunto_o we_o be_v create_v eph._n 2._o 10._o and_o unto_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o and_o which_o he_o must_v learn_v to_o maintain_v titus_n 3._o 8_o 14._o and_o whereof_o he_o must_v be_v zealous_a tit._n 2._o 14._o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v be_v see_v that_o man_n may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o dorcas_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v full_a of_o these_o act._n 9_o 36._o these_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o a_o widow_n that_o be_v receive_v to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o rich_a man_n must_v be_v rich_a therein_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o minister_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n therein_o tit._n 2._o 7._o and_o we_o must_v all_o provoke_v one_o another_o thereto_o heb._n 10._o 24._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 173._o of_o do_v god_n will._n that_o it_o may_v be_v
〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v both_o a_o proof_n and_o also_o a_o illustration_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o solemn_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o may_v nor_o can_v eat_v thereof_o the_o illustration_n be_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n thus_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n neither_o might_n nor_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o they_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o do_v oft_o strike_v on_o this_o string_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n both_o in_o show_v the_o impotency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o also_o in_o frame_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o they_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 68_o the_o word_n translate_v animal_n beast_n according_o to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v a_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v live_v our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o animalia_fw-la latin_a call_v they_o animal_n and_o we_o style_v a_o man_n that_o want_v understanding_n a_o animal_n this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o live_a spirit_n which_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resemblance_n in_o courage_n in_o strength_n in_o speed_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n to_o some_o particular_a beast_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a sense_n for_o bruit_n beast_n for_o such_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o clean_a beast_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o particular_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o red_a heiser_n of_o who_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n be_v make_v numb_a 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o priest_n sin_n levit._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n numb_a 4._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o that_o most_o especial_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v both_o slay_v on_o the_o solemn_a annual_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v express_o mention_v because_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v burn_v for_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n numb_a 4._o 4._o so_o as_o by_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v their_o carcase_n under_o which_o these_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o all_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o his_o inward_o and_o his_o dung_n num._n 4._o 11._o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o these_o beast_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n oâ—…_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o here_o under_o the_o word_n sanctuary_n both_o part_n thereof_o be_v intend_v both_o the_o outward_a part_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o the_o innermost_a call_v the_o most_o holy_a for_o the_o blood_n here_o mention_v be_v bring_v into_o both_o and_o sprinkle_v in_o they_o both_o levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v for_o sin_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o atoâ—…ment_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n levit._n 16._o 6._o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonâ—…ment_n for_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n levit._n 16._o 16_o 20._o for_o this_o end_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n blood_n way_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o he_o use_v or_o be_v use_v for_o his_o good_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v be_v a_o compound_v and_o to_o express_v that_o composition_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v bring_v in_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o preposition_n in_o iâ—…_n twice_o use_v 1._o with_o the_o verb_n in_o composition_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o noun_n sanctuary_n it_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n shed_v without_o those_o two_o holy_a place_n namely_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v into_o those_o place_n thus_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v but_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o his_o blood_n or_o death_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v and_o upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o undertake_v the_o foresay_a blood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o highpriest_n of_o a_o highpriest_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o highpriest_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v in_o this_o blood_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o because_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o 3._o because_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n people_n of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o a_o highpriest_n and_o christ._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 127._o of_o burn_a beast_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v camp_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a compound_n verb._n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o â—…aceo_fw-la cast_v the_o single_a compound_n to_o injicio_fw-la cast_v in_o the_o double_a compound_n to_o metor_n cast_v about_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o pitch_v of_o tent_n or_o set_v soldier_n in_o array_n the_o noun_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o castle_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v in_o garrison_n act._n 21._o 34_o 37._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o army_n which_o consist_v of_o soldier_n set_v in_o array_n hâ—…b_n 11._o 34._o and_o likewise_o for_o a_o camp_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v together_o in_o their_o several_a tent_n rev._n 209._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o their_o tent_n be_v pitch_v by_o several_a standard_n as_o the_o tent_n of_o soldier_n use_v to_o be_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o foresay_a beast_n be_v carry_v beyond_o all_o their_o tent_n and_o burn_v in_o a_o void_a place_n where_o be_v no_o tent_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n the_o lord_n who_o command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o feed_v on_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v on_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o both_o liberty_n and_o possibility_n of_o eat_v thereof_o he_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o in_o a_o type_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o these_o so_o other_o sacrifice_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v
style_v burnt-offering_n levit._n 1._o 3._o etc._n etc._n be_v burn_v to_o typify_v the_o torment_a death_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o torment_a than_o burn_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v roast_v to_o typify_v as_o much_o exod._n 12._o 9_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a torment_n which_o christ_n endure_v at_o his_o death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o by_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o up_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o burn_v and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n be_v typical_a so_o in_o other_o type_n both_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n prefigure_v their_o truth_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n typify_v christ_n sacrifice_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o break_v a_o bone_n exod._n 12._o 46._o foreshow_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v job._n 19_o 36._o of_o rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o type_n see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 50._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n fulfil_a type_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n from_o the_o former_a legal_a rite_n of_o burn_v the_o beast_n body_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n of_o inference_n 73._o wherefore_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o because_o so_o much_o be_v under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v concern_v he_o so_o as_o christ_n purposely_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o be_v before_o signify_v of_o he_o and_o that_o by_o type_n promise_n prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v oft_o use_v this_o phrase_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o and_o about_o christ._n israel_n come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o nazarene_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n that_o those_o type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 2._o 15_o 23._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o the_o promise_n thereof_o may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 1._o 22._o christ_n command_v they_o who_o he_o cure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v that_o a_o prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n may_v be_v fulfil_v mat._n 12._o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o old_a prefigure_v to_o the_o jew_n though_o obscure_o 3._o jesus_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o the_o ancient_a jew_n expect_v 4._o god_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o make_v know_v beforehand_o this_o give_v good_a ground_n of_o search_v into_o the_o legal_a type_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n comprise_v under_o they_o hereof_o see_v ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 13._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o christ._n this_o 〈◊〉_d plain_a clear_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n promise_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v live_v since_o these_o accomplishment_n §._o 129._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 13._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n be_v here_o style_v jesus_n for_o all_o of_o they_o do_v in_o something_o type_n or_o other_o prefigure_v christ._n so_o many_o be_v the_o office_n which_o christ_n undertake_v so_o many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v so_o many_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o many_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o type_n to_o set_v they_o all_o out_o therefore_o there_o be_v very_o many_o some_o to_o set_v forth_o one_o thing_n other_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o thing_n see_v ch._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o of_o this_o title_n jesus_n see_v ch._n 2_o five_o 9_o §_o 73._o &_o ch._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d the_o particle_n translate_v also_o be_v the_o ordinary_a copulative_a conjunction_n and._n in_o this_o place_n it_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v that_o not_o only_o the_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n also_o be_v carry_v without_o even_o jesus_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o base_o deal_v withal_o as_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o type_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v both_o by_o purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o sanctify_v and_o also_o by_o confer_v grace_n upon_o they_o john_n 1._o 16._o both_o these_o join_v together_o under_o this_o phrase_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o for_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o virtue_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o merit_n sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o virtue_n grace_n be_v confer_v so_o as_o both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v here_o comprise_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v they_o who_o partake_v of_o this_o benefit_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v this_o title_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 181._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o foresay_a blessing_n be_v obtain_v be_v say_v to_o be_v blood_n namely_o blood_n blood_n shed_v which_o imply_v death_n for_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n 6._o 9_o so_o as_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v we_o see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12._o the_o blood_n wherewith_o he_o sanctify_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o own_o even_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n use_v other_o blood_n than_o their_o own_o 2._o in_o that_o that_o other_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o of_o this_o difference_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 12_o 13_o 14._o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n his_o own_o blood_n answerable_a to_o this_o himself_z whereof_o see_v ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 20._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suffer_a death_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 76._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n a_o gate_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o passage_n for_o ingress_n into_o and_o egress_n out_o signify_v of_o a_o place_n which_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o wall_n or_o other_o fence_n it_o be_v take_v 1._o proper_o for_o a_o material_a gate_n luke_n 7._o 12._o 2._o metaphorical_o thus_o a_o gate_n be_v apply_v to_o heaven_n and_o hell_n matthew_n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o metonymical_o for_o such_o as_o pass_v through_o a_o gate_n mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o synecdochical_o for_o that_o whole_a place_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o gate_n so_o here_o for_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o christ_n suffer_v without_o that_o city_n the_o visible_a occasion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o the_o city_n be_v the_o jew_n malice_n gate_n against_o he_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o high-treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o will_v give_v pilate_n the_o judge_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n for_o all_o notorious_a malefactor_n as_o they_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o city_n instance_n the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 38._o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v use_v to_o put_v to_o death_n notorious_a malefactor_n without_o their_o tent_n before_o they_o dwell_v in_o wall_a city_n and_o without_o their_o city_n when_o they_o dwell_v purpose_n in_o they_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o a_o blasphemer_n shall_v be_v stone_v without_o the_o camp_n levit._n 24._o 14._o acâ—…an_n be_v put_v